summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/55728-0.txt2833
-rw-r--r--old/55728-0.zipbin61108 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55728-h.zipbin6285315 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55728-h/55728-h.htm3543
-rw-r--r--old/55728-h/images/cover.jpgbin93613 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55728-h/images/i_fp063.jpgbin81327 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55728-h/images/i_fp063zoom.jpgbin6068183 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 6376 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..933e4c0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #55728 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55728)
diff --git a/old/55728-0.txt b/old/55728-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index abacf93..0000000
--- a/old/55728-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2833 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hellenism in Asia Minor, by Karl Dieterich
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Hellenism in Asia Minor
-
-Author: Karl Dieterich
-
-Translator: Carrol N. Brown
-
-Release Date: October 10, 2017 [EBook #55728]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- HELLENISM
- IN
- ASIA MINOR
-
- BY
- DR. KARL DIETERICH
-
- TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN
- BY
- CARROLL N. BROWN, Ph.D.
- The College of the City of New York
-
- With an introductory preface by Theodore P. Ion, D.C.L., and
- a brief article on Hellenic Pontus by D. H. Oeconomides, Ph.D.
-
- This publication is due to the generosity of
- EURIPIDES KEHAYA of New York
-
- PUBLISHED FOR THE
- AMERICAN-HELLENIC SOCIETY
- 105 WEST 40TH STREET, NEW YORK, N. Y.
-
- BY
- OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS AMERICAN BRANCH
- 35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK
- 1918
-
- COPYRIGHT 1918
- BY THE
- OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
- AMERICAN BRANCH
-
- THE QUINN & BODEN CO. PRESS
- RAHWAY, N. J.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- PAGE
-
- I A SURVEY OF HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR 1
-
- II HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR—By Karl Dieterich,
- of the University of Leipzig, translated by
- Carroll N. Brown, Ph.D., of the College of
- the City of New York. With a preface by
- Theodore P. Ion, D.C.L. 8
-
- III HELLENIC PONTUS—A Résumé of its History, by
- D. H. Oeconomides, Ph.D. 56
-
- AMERICAN-HELLENIC NEWS 63
-
-
-
-
-A SURVEY OF HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR
-
-
-Asia Minor is the country which, more than all others, recalls the
-highest development of Hellenic civilization. Its deeply indented coast
-formed a chaplet of Hellenic democracies which reached out into the
-interior and actually attacked the Persian civilization, upon which
-they imposed their own stamp. These democracies constituted the first
-rampart of the civilized world of that time, holding back Persian
-barbarism. Their history is one of continual struggle between these
-two civilizations, a struggle that was terminated at Salamis and at
-Platæa, where the Persian ambitions were definitively buried and Greek
-civilization saved.
-
-The wise men, the thinkers, the philosophers, that these democracies
-produced, were numerous, and the influence of their teachings was very
-great. These even today are radiant with a sublimity that has never
-been excelled.
-
-It was in this Greek element and among the populations Hellenized by
-them that Christianity first germinated. It was the Greeks of Asia
-Minor who first offered their blood for the triumph of the new faith.
-The foremost Church Fathers, John Chrysostom, Saint Basil and very many
-others, were born there or taught there.
-
-Throughout the Middle Ages the Byzantine-Greek civilization flourished
-in these lands. It formed the most powerful barrier against the wave
-of barbarism which threatened to inundate the civilized world. The
-desperate resistance offered by Hellenism permitted the West, by its
-contact with Byzantine Hellenism, to acquire those requisite elements
-which have formed the basis of Western civilization.
-
-When the powerful tide of Turkish invasion, coming after so many
-other barbarian inroads, completely submerged Greek culture there,
-the Hellenic idea which this element represented was so strong that
-it survived everything. It was in vain that the fierce conquerors,
-as the tradition states, cut out the tongues of the inhabitants in
-order to cause this people to unlearn its language; it was in vain
-that they carried away their children to make of them fierce and cruel
-janissaries, who became exterminators of their own people. The Hellenic
-idea, the attachment to national traditions, was never submerged.
-
-As soon as the fury of the conqueror was somewhat appeased, and at
-a time when that part of the Balkan Peninsula where Hellenism first
-arose and from which later it radiated over the then known world all
-the brilliance of its beauty was no longer showing any sign of life,
-the Greeks of Asia Minor founded the first Greek school of modern
-times, that of Cydonia (Aïvali). This school produced the first real
-ecclesiastics, the first genuinely educated men. Smyrna, called by the
-Turk himself “the infidel city,” because of its preponderant Greek
-element, followed her example. The graduates of these schools formed
-the nucleus from which the idea of the Greek renaissance sprang forth.
-From this source have come the men that have sacrificed their lives and
-their fortunes in order that Hellenic culture, which seemed forever to
-have disappeared, might again be revived.
-
-It is this country of which we are going to study the ethnological
-composition.
-
-Its boundaries are, on the north, the Black Sea; on the east, the
-Russian frontier traversing the snow-covered mountain range of the
-Taurus and Antitaurus and continuing to the Gulf of Alexandretta; on
-the south, west and northwest, the Mediterranean, the Ægean Sea and the
-Sea of Marmora.
-
-Its area is 534,550 square kilometers; it is traversed by numerous
-watercourses and is one of the richest countries in the world. If well
-administered, it could support tens of millions of inhabitants.
-
-It is divided for purposes of administration into eight provinces,
-Sebastia, Trebizond, Kastamuni, Konia, Angora, Aïdin, Broussa, Adana
-and four independent provinces, Chryssioupolis, Nicomedia, Balukiser,
-Vizi or Dardanelles.
-
-To determine the importance of the Greek element in the population let
-us examine each archbishopric from the ecclesiastic as well as secular
-point of view.
-
-The following table presents statistics as to the numbers of churches,
-priests, schools, etc., supported by the Greeks of Asia Minor:
-
- ================+========+=======+=======+========+=======+=======+========+======
- Metropolis |Churches|Priests| Boys’ |Teachers| Pupils| Girls’| Women |Pupils
- | | |Schools| | |Schools|Teachers|
- ————————————————+————————+———————+——————-+————————+——————-+——————-+————————+——————
- 1. Smyrna | 40 | 114 | 35 | 241 | 11,055| 27 | 202 | 7,651
- 2. Crine | 46 | 75 | 34 | 65 | 3,965| 14 | 32 | 2,055
- 3. Heliopolis | 53 | 77 | 41 | 100 | 4,360| 19 | 49 | 2,120
- 4. Pisidia | 46 | 54 | 18 | 53 | 2,685| 10 | 31 | 1,235
- 5. Philadelphia| 20 | 22 | 15 | 26 | 1,060| 8 | 16 | 723
- 6. {Ephesus } | | | | | | | |
- {Magnesia} | 126 | 177 | 100 | 286 | 15,940| 65 | 150 |10,150
- 7. Cydonia } | | | | | | | |
- 8. Broussa | 24 | 27 | 13 | 40 | 2,975| 7 | 20 | 1,045
- 9. Nicæa | 29 | 41 | 23 | 63 | 3,155| 8 | 25 | 1,210
- 10. Chalcedon | 43 | 100 | 28 | 99 | 6,970| 25 | 70 | 4,230
- 11. Nicomedia | 76 | 75 | 77 | 83 | 3,479| 6 | 20 | 1,120
- 12. Cyzicus | 81 | 128 | 72 | 195 | 8,115| 25 | 67 | 2,630
- 13. Proconnesos | 26 | 33 | 13 | 48 | 2,280| 8 | 19 | 790
- 14. Amassia | 330 | 441 | 286 | 586 | 17,000| 69 | 87 | 3,910
- 15. Ancyra | 8 | 13 | 5 | 20 | 840| 2 | 7 | 260
- 16. Iconium | 50 | 102 | 42 | 159 | 6,915| 23 | 50 | 2,070
- 17. Cæsarea | 44 | 98 | 58 | 133 | 5,075| 16 | 49 | 1,778
- 18. Rhodopolis | 65 | 86 | 57 | 120 | 3,300| | |
- 19. Chaldia | 211 | 259 | 189 | 380 | 9,705| 2 | 5 | 160
- 20. Trapezus | 250 | 161 | 95 | 203 | 8,535| 11 | 35 | 1,679
- 21. Colonia | 120 | 140 | 93 | 182 | 3,840| | |
- 22. Neocæsarea | 300 | 400 | 150 | 300 | 11,300| 15 | 36 | 2,100
- | ——- | ——- | ——- | ——- | ———-——| —- | —- | —————
- |1,988 |2,523 |1,444 | 3,382 |132,549| 360 | 970 |46,916
- ================+========+=======+=======+========+=======+=======+========+======
-
-
-The administration of the Greek Orthodox Church is in the hands
-of twenty-two Metropolitans, or Archbishops, having under them a
-proportionate number of bishops and priests. The Metropoles, or
-Archbishoprics, are the following: Smyrna, Crine, Heliopolis, Pisidia,
-Philadelphia, Ephesus and Magnesia, Cydonia, Broussa, Nicæa, Chalcedon,
-Nicomedia, Cyzicus, Proconnesos, Amassia, Ancyra, Iconium, Cæsarea,
-Rhodopolis, Chaldia, Trapezus, Colonia and Neocæsarea, under the
-authority of the Œcumenical Patriarch of Constantinople.[1]
-
-The number of Greek inhabitants is probably above 2,000,000. The
-Hellenic populations are chiefly concentrated in the provinces of Aïdin
-and Broussa, where out of a population of approximately 3,000,000 the
-Greek element is about 1,300,000, the coast regions, however, being
-inhabited almost purely by Greeks. The non-Greek inhabitants are
-largely Catholics, Armenians, Turks and Jews. On the coasts of the
-Black Sea, too, the Greeks are largely in the majority. It is to be
-noticed that in many villages of this region the inhabitants speak a
-language closely approaching the ancient Greek, from the point of view
-of syntax as well as of verb-formation.
-
-For their religious needs they have 1,988 churches and 2,523 priests,
-and for the instruction of their children they maintain 1,444 schools
-for boys with 3,382 teachers and 132,549 pupils, and 360 schools for
-girls with 970 women teachers and 46,916 pupils.
-
-We must remember that the churches and schools are maintained at the
-expense of the Greeks themselves, since the Turkish Government only
-intervenes in order to impede and destroy. Reckoning at $500 a year
-the pay of a priest or teacher, man or woman, we arrive at the sum of
-$5,000,000 a year, which must be multiplied by three in order to cover
-the expenses of the construction of churches and schools, their repair
-and upkeep, and the salaries of the inferior employees of all these
-establishments.
-
-The number of pupils of both sexes constitutes nearly nine per cent
-of the whole Greek population (179,465 boys and girls). This is due
-to the fact that many of the Greeks, not included in the preceding
-enumeration, who live mingled with other populations, whether Armenian
-or Turk, and who do not possess the means of supporting schools of
-their own, send their children from great distances, in spite of the
-difficult communications, in order to attend these schools. Often the
-parents, who have lived for generations among the Turks, have lost the
-knowledge of their national language, but their national consciousness
-is nevertheless so strong that they expose their children to countless
-dangers in order to permit them to learn the language of their
-ancestors. These Turkish-speaking Greeks live chiefly in the interior
-of the country, even as far as the Persian frontier, and the greater
-part of these, lost among other more numerous peoples, are not included
-in the above statistics.
-
-These numbers show that the people are loyally devoted to their
-language, their traditions and their religion, for the tremendous
-sacrifices to which they subject themselves for the sake of the
-maintenance of Hellenic culture evidence the tenacity with which they
-cling to their national sentiments.
-
-They show equally that this people is eager for progress in
-civilization, for the number of educational establishments that it
-maintains and the large number of children that attend them, show that
-it wishes to acquire a higher civilization and thus become an agent
-of progress for the peoples whom the fate of conquest has established
-among them.
-
-Sober, industrious, intelligent and honest, it demands only liberty in
-order to be able to give scope to its activity. Though conquered by the
-Turk, the Greek, in his turn, won the upper hand by his intellectual
-superiority. The Turk, who has become accustomed to the Greek way of
-living and thinking, and has adopted many of his habits, among the
-most prominent of which is the respect for woman and the sanctity of
-the home, will be happy to live under the administration of his Greek
-compatriot, with whom he was perfectly satisfied when the Turkish
-Government, before the chauvinistic Young Turk party had established
-its fierce tyranny, renounced the services of the Greek functionaries.
-
-An interesting side of this dwelling together of Greek and Turk is the
-respect that the Anatolian Turk habitually professes for the Orthodox
-religion. Sometimes the Mussulman even has recourse to the offices of
-the Greek priest, either to have a mass chanted, or in order to touch
-the holy sacraments, the saints’ pictures, etc., so as to be cured of
-some illness, or to obtain some benefit which his ascetic religion does
-not afford him.
-
-If the Turkish Government by its misrule had not provoked the driving
-out of the Mussulman populations of Europe (a course which has
-gradually reduced the territory of the Ottoman Empire), the uprisings
-experienced periodically would not have been so frequent. These
-numerous fanatics who had lived since the time of the conquest by
-exploiting the Christian populations, transported their methods to Asia
-Minor, and, seconded by a government whose materialism knew no limits,
-they undertook the extermination of the Christian populations of Asia
-Minor in order to rob them of their property.
-
-When one realizes that, under an administration which existed only to
-mulct the worker by taxation, these populations have succeeded, in
-spite of numberless persecutions, in making so formidable an effort
-in order to secure their spiritual needs, it is easy to imagine what
-progress in civilization and wealth awaits this country, when an
-era of liberty and security shall be introduced under a paternal
-administration.
-
-The Anatolian Mussulmans will be the first to profit by this. Patient
-workers, loving the land, and living in harmony with their Christian
-compatriots, they will be happy to secure the product of their labor,
-of which the Turkish functionary constantly robbed them, so that he
-finally made them dislike all labor, and urged them on into the path of
-crime.
-
-This living together as friends, on a footing of equality, will perhaps
-make Christianity flourish anew in this land which was the first to be
-saved from paganism, and whose fruits, transplanted to the rest of the
-world, have caused the springing forth of that glorious civilization
-which Prussian megalomania is now staining with blood.
-
-
-
-
- II. HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR
-
- By KARL DIETERICH
-
- Translated from the German
-
- By CARROLL N. BROWN, PH.D.,
- The College of the City of New York
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-By THEODORE P. ION, D.C.L.
-
-
-The German dream of dominion from Hamburg to the Persian Gulf has
-naturally attracted the attention of the world to Asia Minor, a country
-which has been for centuries in a dormant condition on account of its
-subjection to a moribund state. Conquered and reconquered by Asiatic
-hordes, its wealth ravaged and pillaged many and many times, its
-cities, towns and villages razed to the ground more than once, and
-its inhabitants having been subjected again and again to massacres
-_en masse_, Asia Minor has been and will naturally continue to be the
-reservoir, so to speak, of European civilization for the Great East.
-
-From ancient times the rays of civilization which shone on this
-peninsula were not Asiatic but European, that is Hellenic, the
-civilizing influences of the language of Homer and Plato having been
-kept alive even during the rule of the Mohammedan Arabs.
-
-As is well known, the Arabian Caliphs of Bagdad were always surrounded
-by Hellenists and considered the books of the Greek sages more valuable
-than gold.[2]
-
-Hence came the great impetus given to Arabian philosophy and positive
-science through the translation of the writings of the Greeks, which
-were subsequently transplanted to Europe by the Moors even before the
-time of the renaissance.
-
-The darkest epoch of Asia Minor began undoubtedly with the advent
-of the followers of Osman, who, ever since their irruption into
-that country, have wrought havoc among its people, and within a
-comparatively short space of time have reduced that fair land to
-barbarity and desolation. The ancient seats of learning, the theaters,
-the stadia, the treasures of art and other tokens of Hellenic
-civilization are now nothing but heaps of ruins, inarticulate witnesses
-to the ancient glory of Hellenism.
-
-It is a remarkable phenomenon that beneath these smoldering ruins
-civilization was not entirely destroyed, for in spite of the slowly
-burning fire Hellenism continued to exist, and toward the close of the
-18th century began to show clear signs of that vitality and vigor which
-blossomed forth so quickly in the following century, and, in our own
-time, have produced such far-reaching results.
-
-Hence the apprehension shown by the Turkish conquerors during the
-tyrannical régime of Abdul Hamid. Hence the great efforts made by that
-potentate to bring from the confines of Russia Mohammedan hordes such
-as Circassians and other unruly tribes and freebooters in order that
-they might roam about or settle there according to their fancy, with
-the view to offsetting the ever-increasing Greek population of Asia
-Minor. Hence the inrush to that country of Mohammedan emigrants from
-the territories which have been wrested from the Turk ever since the
-events of 1878, it being immaterial whether these Mussulman fanatics
-gave themselves to robbery, murder and massacres of the Christians in
-the land, or settled there in order to develop the great possibilities
-of agriculture in the country.
-
-The diplomacy of Europe, having been satisfied with the platitudes
-embodied in the Treaty of Berlin of 1878 as to the introduction
-of reforms by the Sublime Porte, both in its European and Asiatic
-provinces, has let things take their natural course, the first outcome
-being the Armenian horrors of the Hamidian era, which were continued
-under the “constitutional régime of the Young Turks” and culminated
-in the scientific extermination, by starvation, of that highly gifted
-Armenian nation, carried out under the high patronage and guidance
-of the Germano-Turanians, whose diabolical activities during the
-present world war have overwhelmed in a like catastrophe the Hellenic
-population of the Ottoman Empire and particularly of Asia Minor.[3]
-
-From the time that the present German emperor resolved to make the Near
-and perhaps the Far East the great market for Teutonic trade, German
-scientists of all kinds have been dispatched to Asia Minor to study the
-country from every point of view, so that the German Government may, at
-the opportune moment, be ready to seize the “golden fleece.”
-
-As a result there have appeared various essays dealing with Asia Minor
-from different points of view, and in particular the one with which we
-are here concerned, by Dr. Karl Dieterich, forming the principal part
-of the present publication of the American-Hellenic Society.[4]
-
-It is worth noticing that the German essayist describes in a vivid
-manner the vitality and the potentialities of the Hellenic population
-of Asia Minor, and, unlike the ruling class of Germany and many of his
-compatriots, he speaks favorably of the Greek populations of Anatolia.
-
-Dr. Dieterich, referring to the persecution of the Greeks, says
-erroneously that these “systematic persecutions,” as he admits them to
-be, began with the spring of 1914 (see p. 19), while, as a matter of
-fact, they commenced on the very day that the Young Turks consolidated
-their power (1908-1909), when, in spite of their much heralded formula
-of “equality, justice and fraternity,” they designed and instituted
-a well-organized method for the annihilation of the Christian
-populations, the Adana massacres of the Armenians in April, 1909, being
-the precursors of all the subsequent horrors.
-
-Nor did these would-be “reformers,” or “constitutionalists,” conceal
-their plans for the Turkification of the Christians in the Ottoman
-Empire, for they openly resorted either to forced conversions to
-Mohammedanism or to the annihilation of those who seemed unlikely to
-submit to be “Ottomanized.” Thus, as early as September, 1908, one of
-the moving spirits of the Committee of Union and Progress, namely, Dr.
-Nazim, during his visit to Smyrna, at a social gathering held in the
-house of a British subject, spoke freely about this matter.[5]
-
-The Young Turks having thus initiated, under the very eyes of Europe,
-a systematic extermination of the Armenians,—whom the bloody hand of
-Abdul Hamid had not completely destroyed,—turned their attention to the
-“more dangerous Greeks.”
-
-It was this plan for the destruction of the Christian nations that,
-in 1912, brought together the Balkan States, who saw that under the
-new régime in Turkey the peoples of these various nationalities
-would gradually be annihilated, if they did not take some preventive
-steps. The result was the war of these States against Turkey, the
-complete defeat of the latter and the freeing from the Turkish yoke of
-hundreds of thousands of people. As a further consequence of this war,
-there began on the part of Turkey a wholesale expulsion of the Greek
-population from the coast of Asia Minor simply because the neighboring
-islands of the Ægean had been incorporated with the Greek Kingdom.
-Up to the declaration of the present world war hundreds of thousands
-of Greeks were expelled from Turkey, having been, at the same time,
-deprived by the Turks of all their movable and immovable property.
-All these unfortunate people took refuge in Greece and gave no little
-embarrassment to the Greek Government.[6]
-
-It is therefore incorrect to say, as the German writer alleges, that
-the persecutions of the Greeks began with the outbreak of the present
-war (p. 19).
-
-The difference, however, between the _ante-bellum_ persecutions and
-those perpetrated subsequently is this, that while in the former cases
-the Greeks were expelled from their native country and were deprived
-only of their wealth and their property generally, in the latter not
-only were they compelled to abandon everything they owned, but they
-also perished through untold hardships and starvation. (See details
-about the tragical condition of the Greeks in Publication No. 3 of the
-American-Hellenic Society cited above.)
-
-Nor did the Turks in carrying out this cruel work care whether Greece
-was friendly or unfriendly to Turkey. As a matter of fact, these
-persecutions were in full swing during the “régime of Constantine”
-(see dates in _Persecutions of the Greeks_, etc.) when that potentate
-was in close relationship not only with the Germans, but also with
-the Bulgarians and the Turks, and consequently the persecutions of
-the Greeks had nothing to do with the alleged projected territorial
-compensations to Greece; besides, Turkey was assured by Germany that
-Constantine, who then had the upper hand in Greece, would under no
-circumstances attack Turkey.
-
-Therefore it is not correct to say, as the German writer asserts, that
-one of the reasons for these persecutions was the promise made to
-Greece by the Entente Powers in 1915 of territorial concessions in Asia
-Minor (see p. 19).
-
-An indication that even such an evidently impartial writer as Dr.
-Dieterich cannot divest himself of the German point of view is his
-statement that in the struggle for life the Greeks were on the
-offensive, while the Turks were on the defensive (see p. 19). This, in
-plain words, means that it suffices for a nation to be intelligent,
-active, frugal, moral (as he too acknowledges the Greeks to be, p. 50),
-in order to acquire the odium of carrying on an offensive struggle
-if another nation living side by side with it happens to be stupid,
-fatalist, immoral and incapable of holding its ground in the struggle
-for life.
-
-The writer’s theory of the existence of a Greek propaganda in
-Asia Minor, “forwarded by every possible means,” is a gratuitous
-supposition. Dr. Dieterich evidently misunderstands the conditions in
-which the Greek populations have been living in Asia Minor and trying
-to promote or revive their national ideals. As a matter of fact, all
-the existing Greek schools in Asia Minor,—which is also the case with
-the Greek educational institutions in every part of Turkey,—have been
-established and supported by the Greek communities themselves, and if,
-at times, they have received outside financial aid, this was due to
-the generosity of persons who were natives of the country, who had
-emigrated to foreign lands and acquired wealth abroad. The many names
-of these benefactors appearing on the Greek school buildings attest
-the accuracy of this statement.[7] Therefore the allegation of the
-writer that a Greek propaganda is carried out in Asia Minor is totally
-incorrect.
-
-Another supposition of the German author that the Greeks of Anatolia
-intermarried with the “Seljuk Conquerors” is not a historical fact.
-On the contrary, judging from the general character of the people and
-their attachment to the Christian religion, it is certain that the
-Greeks did not intermarry with the Seljuks, since they invaded Asia
-Minor after their conversion to Mohammedanism.
-
-That many Greeks, abandoning the faith of their forefathers, embraced
-Mohammedanism, is an incontrovertible and historical fact, but that
-Turks or other adherents of Islam could not become Christians and
-consequently could not intermarry with the Greeks is also a truism.
-For, according to Mohammedan Law, a “true believer” who abandons
-Islam is liable to be put to death. Therefore, although many Greeks
-by becoming Mohammedans lost their nationality, no Turks or other
-Mussulmans could become Christians and, consequently, Greeks. That has
-been the strongest shield of Hellenism for the preservation of the
-Greek nationality.
-
-In the same way his allegation that, as the language of the Greeks in
-the interior of Asia Minor was Turkish, they “did not share in the
-national and racial consciousness of their kinsmen on the coast” (p.
-52) is equally erroneous. Anyone who has lived in that country and
-intermingled with these people could not have helped noticing their
-intense patriotic spirit and their attachment to Greek ideals, the best
-evidence of these being the creation of schools for the study of the
-language of their forefathers, namely Greek. Nor is the other statement
-of this writer that the Greeks “succeeded in introducing the Greek
-language in their schools alongside of the Turkish” correct, because,
-as a matter of fact, these schools were established for the study of
-the Greek and not the Turkish language, the latter tongue being taught
-as a foreign language, occupying the same place in the curriculum of
-the Greek schools as foreign languages hold in European or American
-schools.
-
-The observation of the author that Germany will have to come to terms
-with the Greek peasant of Asia Minor, because “he is on a higher moral
-plane,” is worthy of especial notice, and his further remark that “it
-would be just as perverse as it would be foolish to depend on the
-Turk to the exclusion of the Greek, who has the controlling hand in
-trade and traffic, as well as in the cultivation of the soil” (p. 50),
-confirms the favorable opinion of both German and other writers and
-travelers as to the vitality of the Hellenic element of Asia Minor.
-
-Thus, a distinguished French geographer,—whose statistics, however,
-on the populations of Asia Minor are not accurate, since they are
-presumably based principally on Turkish sources,—referring to the
-Greeks of the Province of Smyrna, says that “among all the Christian
-communities of the Province of Smyrna that of the Orthodox Greeks is
-the most considerable and that it is, in a general way, better educated
-and more prosperous. It is among them,—apart from the merchants who are
-best fitted for handling large enterprises,—that are found the most
-clever mechanics, often excelling in their various callings, and the
-best agriculturists, their well-known characteristics being industry
-and activity.” (See Vital Cuinet, _La Turquie d’Asie, Géographie
-Administrative_, etc., vol. III., p. 355.)
-
-
-So, too, the famous English historian of the Crimean War, Kinglake,
-writing in 1845, refers to Smyrna, which the Turks call, as he says,
-“infidel Smyrna,” in the following terms: “I think that Smyrna may be
-called the chief town and capital of the Grecian race. For myself, I
-love the race, in spite of all their vices.”[8] (See _Eothen, or Traces
-of Travel brought Home from the East_, by Alexander William Kinglake,
-p. 41, ed. 1876).
-
-Another English traveler, who made the tour of Asia Minor on foot,
-describing the American College in the city of Marsovan and referring
-to the Greek students there, says: “Like all Greeks, whether of Europe
-or of Asia, they have a quality which always compels interest. In
-general intelligence, in quickness of perception, in the power of
-acquiring knowledge, they are said, as a race, to have no equals among
-their fellow-students—nor in their capacity for opposing each other and
-making mountains of difference out of nothing. Watching them, it grows
-upon the observer that traditional Greek characteristics have survived
-strongly in the race, and that Asia Minor Greeks of today are probably
-not different from the Greeks of twenty centuries ago.” (See W. J.
-Childs, _Across Asia Minor on Foot_, p. 55, 1917.)
-
-
-An English general, who during the administration of Lord Beaconsfield
-was sent to Asia Minor on a special mission after the conclusion of the
-Cyprus Convention of 1878, after referring to some of the well-known
-characteristics of the Greeks of Anatolia as an enterprising,
-keen-witted people, well gifted with a rare commercial instinct, goes
-on to say:
-
-“Profuse expenditure on education is a national characteristic, and
-to acquire a sufficient fortune to found a school or hospital in his
-native town is the honorable ambition of every Greek merchant....
-The Anatolian Greeks generally are active and intelligent, laborious
-and devoted to commercial pursuits. They learn quickly and well, and
-become doctors, lawyers, bankers, innkeepers, etc., filling most of
-the professions. They are good miners and masons, and villages are
-generally found near old lead and copper mines. They have much of the
-versatility, the love of adventure and intrigue, which distinguished
-the ancient Greeks, and a certain restlessness in their commercial
-speculations which sometimes leads to disaster. The democratic feeling
-is strong; the sole aristocracy is that of wealth, and ancient lineage
-confers no distinction. The children of rich and poor go to the same
-schools and receive the same free education” (Sir Charles W. Wilson,
-_Murray’s Hand-book for Travellers in Asia Minor_, 1905, pp. 70-71).
-
-A brilliant French Hellenist and scholar, in referring to the Greeks
-of Smyrna, gives the following picturesque description of them. “They
-are,” he says, “so numerous in that city, that they consider it as
-part of their domain. Wide-awake, lively, playfully sly and always
-interesting, they are here the tavern-keepers, the grocers, the
-boatmen. These are the three trades that most of the Greeks of the poor
-class prefer, just as the profession of lawyer and that of physician
-are particularly popular among the Greeks of the well-to-do class. As
-tavern-keepers they talk all day long; they keep up with the news, they
-discuss politics, they run down the Turks, they are always stirring,
-bustling and struggling, in their way, for the ‘grand idea.’”
-
-“As grocers they sell a little of everything. They do business as money
-changers, an infinite happiness for a Hellene. As boatmen they have the
-sea, this old friend of the descendants of Ulysses, as their constant
-companion; they go right and left in the hustling of the port, they see
-new faces; they question the travelers who come from afar; they dispute
-with them about the boatfare, which is yet another rare pleasure for
-the Greeks. An amusing race, sympathetic, on the whole, notwithstanding
-its faults; patriotic, persistent, sober, mildly obstinate in its
-indomitable hope.”
-
-“Because of their constant activity and their wit, the Greeks have
-supplanted the Turks in many places in Turkey.”[9]
-
-The vivid description of Hellenism in Asia Minor given by the German
-author, and corroborated by numerous other writers and travelers, shows
-the important rôle that the Hellenic element is destined to play if
-that unfortunate country is ever favored with the blessings of good
-government.
-
-The Hellenic State should undoubtedly be the natural inheritor or at
-any rate the executor of the estate of the Sick Man of the East; if
-not of all of Asia Minor, at any rate of a great part of it, _i.e._,
-western Anatolia. But if the Ottoman sway in Anatolia is prolonged,
-it is to be hoped that the country will, at least, be under the joint
-tutelage of some civilized states which will take into consideration
-the wishes and aspirations of the Hellenic people.
-
-
-
-
-HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR[10]
-
-By KARL DIETERICH,
-
-Privatdocent in Mediæval and Modern Greek Literature in the University
-of Leipzig.
-
-
-The political unrest in the Near East which preceded the present world
-war and accompanied its beginnings has turned attention once more to
-the existence of the Greek element in the population of Asia Minor.
-Two factors in particular have entered into this feeling of unrest:
-first, the systematic persecutions of the Greeks by the Young Turks,
-which have been going on ever since the spring of 1914, and secondly,
-the recent communications in the press dealing with alleged promises on
-the part of the Triple Entente to indemnify Greece through extensive
-territorial concessions in Asia Minor—the talk was of an extent of
-100,000 to 120,000 sq. km.—in order to repay her for her intervention
-in the war. However one may feel as to both these points and their
-justification, this much is clear, that the Turks believed that they
-were in the presence of a Greek peril.[11]
-
-There was thus started, in Asia Minor, a defensive struggle on the
-part of the Turks that was just as sharply defined as the offensive
-which this Greek element had for a long time been actually carrying on
-against the Turks of this region; with this difference, however, that
-the Turkish defensive has only recently acquired sufficient strength to
-make its action felt, while the Greek offensive has for decades
-been quietly at work getting the upper hand economically, culturally
-and nationally in that land where they once ruled for a period of
-more than a thousand years. Granted that the Greek propaganda, which
-has, for a considerable time, been forwarded in Asia Minor by every
-possible means, has in many particulars been carried on too bitterly,
-and has injured the sensibilities of the Ottomans, the fact remains
-that the Greeks in Asia Minor economically and culturally have control
-of Asia Minor even now, not as an outside or foreign element in the
-population, though the movement has been forwarded from the outside,
-but as something that has developed from within on the very soil of
-the country itself, something that has in centuries of growth become
-a historic fact and that is only to be understood when one has fully
-grasped what has gone before.
-
-To do this one must go back into times which are long since past,
-though their resultant forces, far from having ceased to operate, seem
-just now, as a matter of fact, to be renewing their strength.
-
-Asia Minor was in prehistoric times a field for Greek colonization.
-Long after its littoral had, in early Hellenic times (dating back,
-in fact, to the 10th century B.C.), been bordered with a fringe of
-Greek settlements, which were the basis of the old Ionic and Æolic
-civilizations, this coast colonization had, in later Greek times, been
-extended and developed through the victorious eastern expeditions of
-Alexander the Great into a real colonization of the interior.
-
-Just as had been the case in the whole of the western regions of Asia
-Minor, there arose in the 4th to 2nd centuries B.C., in the interior
-of the country as well, a whole series of new Greek cities, which from
-that time on have constituted firmly fixed centers for the Hellenizing
-and civilizing of the land. This began with Byzantine and Turkish times
-and has extended up to the present, forming a sure testimony to the
-stubborn endurance of this late Greek civilization. One needs only to
-think of towns like Nicæa, Nicomedia, Prusa, Pergamon, Philadelphia,
-Thyatira, Laodicea, etc., which were all founded in the 3rd and 2nd
-centuries B.C. and were named after the Diadochi[12] or their wives.
-After the fall of the states founded by the Diadochi, the Romans came
-in and conquered Asia Minor. Without having succeeded in permanently
-Romanizing it, they gave it a solidity which enabled the Byzantine
-emperors, after the later Hellenizing of the Eastern Roman Empire, to
-advance farther and farther into the interior and toward the east,
-accompanying the victorious advance of Christianity: in Cappadocia, the
-home of Greek monastic life in the East, there was firmly established
-in Cæsarea, in the 6th century, a new outpost of Greek civilization.
-
-Thus, throughout the centuries, by a process of colonization that
-was forwarded now by peaceful means and again by war, Hellenism
-forced its way steadily eastward, and on the basis of the older
-indigenous population a new sphere for Greek colonization was opened
-up which developed its own peculiar cultural strength only after the
-passing away of the ancient Greek civilization, in Christian, that
-is, and Byzantine times. Up to the end of the first millennium of
-the Christian Era, at a time when the Balkan Peninsula, including
-Ancient Greece, had long since lost its ancient city-life and culture
-beneath the inroads and devastations of Goths, Avars and Slavs, Asia
-Minor was still a populous and blooming land with countless large
-cities, whose inhabitants combined Hellenistic culture with Christian
-fervor. Intellectual traditions, associated with the names of Arrian,
-Dio Cassius, Strabo, Galen and Epictetus, were still living and
-were perpetuated in the writings of the Byzantine historians of the
-10th-14th centuries, the most famous of whom came from Asia Minor.[13]
-At that time the strongly ascetic ideals of Greek monastic life were
-still in full vigor, as they had been first preached and practiced by
-the three great Church Fathers, Basil of Cæsarea, the Cappadocian,
-and the two Gregories of Nyssa and Nazianzus, and as they had assumed
-controversial form in the monastic castles of Asia Minor (the
-forerunners of the monasteries of Mount Athos), built on the Bithynian
-Olympus, which is still called by the Turks Keshish-Dagh, _i.e._,
-Monks’ Mount, on the Auxentios (also in Bithynia), on Mounts Sipylus,
-in Lydia, and Latmos, in Caria. In ecclesiastical architecture, too,
-Asia Minor was an originator: the so-called “Domed” Basilika, which
-reached its greatest perfection in St. Sophia in Constantinople and its
-most perfect reproduction in St. Mark’s in Venice, owes its development
-to Asia Minor.[14]
-
-Finally there arose in Asia Minor a new folk-poetry that dealt with the
-deeds of heroes. What the Nibelungen is to the Germans, the Chanson de
-Roland to the French, and Beowulf to the English, that, to the Greeks
-of the Middle Ages, was the romantic epic of Akritas (_i.e._, Count)
-Basilios. Discovered only a few decades ago, though scattered widely,
-wherever Greek is spoken, in countless fragments of folk-poetry, it
-is a sort of crystal precipitate in verse of those struggles which
-the Byzantine Counts were forced to wage against the Saracens on the
-eastern confines of their realm, in Cappadocia. The poem has for us a
-double value: first, as proving that the national center of gravity of
-Hellenism lay then in Asia Minor, and second, as enlightening us as to
-the ethnological relations of the country, for its hero is the son of a
-Greek woman by an Arab Emir (hence his surname Digenis, that is, born
-of two races).[15]
-
-From a political as well as a cultural point of view, Asia Minor
-formed a center of Hellenism. From here sprang all the great ruling
-families, which from the 8th century to the 13th constantly renewed the
-kingdom: the Isaurians (717-867), the Armenians (867-1057), the Comneni
-(1057-1185), the Laskarides (1204-1261), the Palæologi (1261-1453).
-They are all rooted in the feudal nobility of Asia Minor, which is
-comparable with our east Elbe colonial nobility. If it had not been
-for these powerful and energetic noble families the Byzantine Empire,
-and with it Hellenism as well, would long ago have been destroyed, and
-if the Greeks in Asia Minor had not succeeded in these struggles, that
-lasted 300 years, in stemming the advance of the Turks, their hordes
-would have poured over the Balkan Peninsula and Hungary centuries
-earlier than they did. We must briefly review these wars, for in no
-other way can the present ethnical and cultural constitution of the
-country and the position of Hellenism in it be fully understood. The
-annihilation of Hellenism and the coincident erection, one after the
-other, of two Turkish empires came in two great phases: the first, at
-the end of the 11th century, in the conquest by the Seljuks, and the
-second, at the beginning of the 14th century, in that by the Ottomans.
-The geographical situation of the capitals of these two kingdoms,
-Iconium (Konia) and Prusa (Brussa), is in itself an indication of the
-swinging of the Turkish center of gravity from the east toward the
-northwest.
-
-Although the Seljuk kingdom did not embrace the whole peninsula within
-its boundaries, it threatened, at first, with that terrific thrusting
-strength of the Mongolian conquerors, to reach out far beyond its
-boundaries, and to wrest from the Greeks that northwestern part of
-Asia Minor that was so greatly coveted. In 1080 the Seljuks were
-already in the extreme northwest in Bithynia, and in possession of
-Nicæa and Nicomedia, and were ranging the whole coast regions from
-Smyrna to Attalia (Adalia) as pirates. The Greeks, who were at first
-purely on the defensive, joined in with the Crusaders, and succeeded,
-after twenty years of stubborn fighting, in thrusting the Turkish
-conquerors back of a line which corresponds pretty closely to that
-of the Eskishehr-Karahissar-Akshehr railroad line of today. This was
-in the early part of the 12th century (1117). A second thrust by
-the Greeks (1139) drove them back upon their old base and center,
-Iconium. Western Asia Minor was thus again rescued to the Greeks and
-nearly forty years of quiet followed. This time was utilized by the
-Greek emperors to build a strong line of fortresses against possible
-further attacks; all strategically important points were defended by
-strong forts, especially the valley of the Sangarios, which formed the
-corridor of attack against Constantinople. Even today, as one travels
-over the railroad from Ismid-Eskishehr, he sees numerous, fairly
-well preserved ruins of these Byzantine forts which served the same
-purpose of border-defense as those of today in the valley of the Saal
-in our own land.[16] They bear Turkish names, but he who has studied
-into these things knows that these are only literal translations of
-old Greek names: Inegeul, shortened from Angelokome = Angelstown;
-Kupruhissar, from the Greek Gephyrokastron = Bridgefort; Karadjahissar
-= Greek Melangeia (Turkish, karadja = blackish). They mark, therefore,
-the boundary between Byzantine and Turkish history.
-
-Thanks to these fortresses, the Greeks succeeded in repulsing the
-Turkish assaults, so vehemently renewed in 1177, until, by the Latin
-conquest of 1204, the Byzantine Empire was entirely restricted to Asia
-Minor, where, in the so-called Nicæan Empire, it experienced such a
-promising rebirth that it soon embraced the whole northern half of
-western Asia Minor. This new kingdom secured to the Greeks the mastery
-in Asia Minor for 125 years more, and it would have secured it to
-them for an even longer period if the Mongol invasion of 1241 and the
-consequent weakening of the Seljuks had not tempted the ambitious
-Greek emperors to stretch out their hands once more toward that fatal
-Constantinople, instead of using their whole strength in maintaining
-their hold on Asia Minor; for the Greek Empire of that time was no
-longer strong enough to hold control over two continents that were so
-seriously threatened, especially since a new avalanche was already
-rolling in from the east, the mighty Ottomans, who rose up in the
-strength of youth among the ruins of the fallen empire of the Seljuks.
-What the Seljuks in 240 years had failed to accomplish, the Ottomans
-were destined to bring about in a single generation, the ruination of
-Hellenism in Asia Minor.
-
-It was in 1299 that the petty Turkish feudal prince, Osman, broke
-through the fortified region of the Sangarios, and after sixteen
-years of desperate fighting succeeded in forcing his way through to
-Nicæa, the chief defensive point of the Greeks, in order to lay the
-foundations of that great Ottoman Empire that was to be the mighty
-successor to the Byzantine Empire. He still met with almost invincible
-resistance; Nicæa with its mighty walls could not be forced, and it
-was only in 1326, the year of his death, that Prusa, after a ten-year
-siege, fell, and under the name of Brussa became the first Ottoman
-capital. In 1330, and after a siege of fifteen years, came the fall of
-Nicæa, and later that of Nicomedia. The hardest part of the task had
-thus been done, the first great breach had been made in the stronghold
-of the Greek Empire, and the conquerors now turned to the south.
-Pergamon fell in 1335, Sardis in 1369, and Philadelphia (Alashehr),
-the last of the Greek cities of the interior, which, according to the
-expression of a Greek chronicler, stands like a star in a clouded sky,
-was captured in 1391. Smyrna, the old Greek acropolis, had already
-fallen a prey early in the 14th century to the Seljuks, who had found
-in Aïdin, the ancient Tralles, a last support for their sinking
-power. Apart from Trebizond in the extreme northeast, which up to
-1461 maintained itself as the capital of the little coast state which
-was also called Trebizond, all Asia Minor was now in the hands of the
-Turks. The Greeks, as a political factor, had ceased to play any part.
-The question as to whether they had ceased to be of any importance as a
-civilizing and cultural factor we must now attempt to investigate.
-
-Byzantine sources show clearly enough that Asia Minor, even in the
-11th century, was suffering from decrease in its population. This
-was caused partly by the endless levies of troops, necessitated by
-the struggles against the Bulgarians in the Balkans, and partly by
-agrarian conditions in Asia Minor, of which I have yet to speak. The
-consequences of this systematic depopulation first became evident
-when the country collapsed under the inroads of Seljuks, Mongols and
-Ottomans; for the defensive military strength that was for a while
-maintained could not disguise the fact that the national strength of
-the Greeks was already broken when the inroads of these peoples began.
-Furthermore, there was no longer any means at hand to renew this
-strength which had been for centuries so systematically drained. On
-the contrary, the depopulation went on from bad to worse, and it took
-place in different ways according to the varying character of the three
-conquering peoples.
-
-The Seljuks, who were bent chiefly on gaining new pasturing grounds,
-seem to have drawn the Greek population closer to themselves and to
-have made them of some service, instead of attempting to drive them
-out by force. This is proven by the accounts of voluntary or forced
-submission to the conquerors, into which the inhabitants were driven by
-the unsound agrarian conditions in Asia Minor, which were characterized
-by an ever-growing tendency toward larger and larger estates, a
-tendency against which, even in the 10th century, the clear-sighted
-emperors had vainly enacted the strictest laws. The consequences
-appeared at the time of the inroads of the Seljuks; evidently with full
-knowledge of these conditions, they promised the oppressed peasants in
-the conquered regions complete freedom in return for the payment of a
-head tax, if they would yield to their control. Thus great masses of
-the Greek population went over to the Turks and were lost to Hellenism.
-Emperor John Comnenos, on one of his campaigns against the Seljuks of
-Iconium (1120), was forced first to fight bitterly with the Greeks
-of that region, who had either been already half Turkified, or were,
-at any rate, strongly Turcophile. We see, then, that at that time
-large intermixtures of the native Greeks (or of the Hellenized native
-population) with the Seljuks must have taken place, for only through
-such intermixture is the fact to be explained that the Anatolian
-population of today, both Christian and Mohammedan, instead of showing
-a distinct racial stamp, rather presents strongly modified features
-which cannot be described as either Aryan or Mongolian.[17]
-
-The Ottomans were less bent on peaceful assimilation than on forcible
-subjection and extermination. In their character as masters they
-sought to make the conquered as harmless as possible, and they used
-to this end a means that they had learned from the Byzantine emperors;
-they transplanted, from the conquered cities that had a large Greek
-population, large numbers of these Greeks to other cities where the
-Greeks were less numerous, so that everywhere the Greeks were forced
-into a minority. Furthermore, the Greeks were no longer permitted
-to live in the large cities that were at that time still strongly
-walled, but were compelled to settle outside in the suburbs. From
-these suburbs there gradually developed later, as the Greek population
-increased, entirely new towns, which crowded the old city-center
-from its predominating position and established itself in its place.
-This system, as we shall see, resulted in strengthening rather than
-weakening the Greek element. And yet, in this Turkish conquest, a
-great part of the Greeks in the towns were constantly being forced
-to leave Asia Minor and to take refuge in the European part of the
-Empire, for the Byzantine historians of that time (the 14th century)
-tell of mass emigrations to Europe, of homeless refugees crowded in and
-around Constantinople, and of growing insecurity in the neighborhood
-of the capital. This exodus from the towns betokens a second essential
-difference as compared with what had happened in the Balkan Peninsula.
-While, in the Balkans, the cities appear as the supporting centers, the
-bulwarks, of the Greeks against the Slav inundation, forming a base
-of operations for winning back the open country that had become Slav,
-in Asia Minor not only the country regions but the towns as well fell
-into the hands of the conquerors, evidently because the Turks were
-better trained soldiers and more familiar with the art of besieging
-towns than were the Slavs, who were accustomed only to campaigns in
-the open. The degree to which the Greek communities of Asia Minor
-suffered under the Turkish conquest is shown by the old Church Acts
-which are still preserved in the Patriarchate in Constantinople.[18]
-While Asia Minor before the Turkish invasion counted no less than
-fifty seats of Metropolitans (the highest church dignitaries) it has
-today only twenty.[19] Of these, twelve alone are distributed in the
-western provinces, while the other provinces have only eight. Even
-of these the greater part are maintained only for the sake of the
-names. These numbers show better than anything else how seriously the
-Greek town-population in the interior of Asia Minor melted away as
-a result of the Turkish conquest, for every withdrawal of the seat
-of a Metropolitan, and every uniting of several such seats in one,
-presupposes a decided decrease in the population of a district.
-
-The greatest direct losses of the Greeks were caused by the two
-great Mongolian invasions of the years 1241 and 1402, especially the
-latter under the much-feared Timur. These hordes found their only
-joy in burning, murdering and pillaging, and poured forth like a
-plague of locusts “in separate bands over Galatia, Phrygia, Bithynia,
-Paphlagonia, the coast region of Caria, Lycia and Pamphylia in such a
-way that it seemed as if the whole Tartar army was billeted in every
-separate province, so numerous were they.” So says one of the last
-Byzantine historians (Dukas), who pictures also, in vivid colors, the
-consequences of this predatory incursion in the words, “Timur left
-neither living men, nor weeping children, nor barking dogs, nor crowing
-cocks, but everywhere nothing but the stillness of death.” Thus every
-one of these three Turkish inundations had in its own way contributed
-to decimate the Greek population of Asia Minor.
-
-Only in two greater districts have compact groups of Greeks of
-considerable extent preserved their nationality, their speech and, in
-part, their religion, that is, in Middle Cappadocia, in the interior
-of eastern Asia Minor, and in Pontus, in the extreme northern coast
-region; in the former as a relic of the old church settlements and
-in the latter as the last remains of that latest Greek effort at
-establishing a state in Asia Minor, the Empire of Trapezus. The Greek
-population of these two districts can therefore serve to bring clearly
-before us the Asia Minor Greeks of the Middle Ages, in their physical
-as well as their linguistic character.
-
-Before proceeding further I must state that these peoples, like those
-of the Balkan Peninsula, must already have acquired their present
-physical stamp in the early Middle Ages, at any rate, before the
-Seljuk-Turkish conquest, for the modified, ethnically but slightly
-distinguished type of the western Anatolian peasant population is
-not characteristic of these Greeks. Rather do the Cappadocian Greeks
-show unmistakable Armenian influence, especially in the broad and
-extraordinarily high skull, and the large fleshy nose, as well as
-in their compact and sturdy build, while those of the mountainous
-coast region of Pontus have retained the more finely cut features of
-the Greeks and their more graceful form. Some claim to find a third
-type in the Greeks of south-eastern Asia Minor, a type which shows
-strikingly Semitic features, and which is probably to be traced
-back to the numerous Syrian immigrations into Asia Minor during the
-supremacy of the Isaurian Dynasty of Byzantium, 717-867. In the same
-way the Armenian type of the inland Greeks is to be traced back to the
-extensive intermingling of Byzantine Greeks and Armenians during the
-9th and 10th centuries, when the Byzantine Empire received a strong
-quickening of Armenian blood. A dynasty of Armenian origin at that
-time gave the Byzantine imperial throne a new hold and lent renewed
-strength to the new kingdom and a great Byzantine province of Asia
-Minor was called “the Armenian Province.” In any case, we must be
-on our guard against deriving our present ethnographical picture of
-Asia Minor directly from the old racial divisions into Hittites,
-Phrygians and Lydians. The fact that Asia Minor served as a bridge
-between Asia and Europe prevented such a preservation of the old
-ethnical relations, as had been the case in the Balkan Peninsula, that
-great reservoir of people in migration; here as there, in judging
-of ethnological characteristics, we should, far more than has up to
-now been the case, start out from Byzantine times, which completely
-transformed the ancient ethnological nature of both peninsulas.[20]
-That we have to do, however, in the case of the Cappadocian and
-Pontic Greeks with autochthonous remains of pre-Turkish times, and
-not with later immigrants, is shown not only by their racial type but
-by their dialect. This belongs to the very oldest forms of the Modern
-Greek language, if one leaves out of account the still more ancient
-Tzakonian, and enables us to conclude that it broke away from other
-Greek at a very early period, and followed a separate development of
-its own. This is particularly true of the Pontic dialect of Samsun
-(Amisos), Œnoe (Unieh) and Ophis; there is in the phonetics of the
-dialect, as well as in the vocabulary, so much that is peculiar that
-it is almost unintelligible to those conversant with the ordinary
-Modern Greek. But this holds true also of the dialect of some twenty
-Cappadocian towns—for with only twenty are we here concerned—a
-dialect which is still quite on the level of the Greek of the early
-Middle Ages, evidently going back to the time of the settlements in
-the country of the old monks, which can be proved, in the region of
-Cæsarea, to go back in many cases as far as the 4th century B.C.
-These dialects,[21] however, are, as compared with those larger and
-continuous regions where common Greek is spoken, only small and
-distinct islands of the Greek speech, which are constantly wearing away
-and giving up ground, more and more, although the proportion of Greeks
-in these regions is much higher than elsewhere. The ratio is highest
-in Pontus, where there are nearly 250,000 Greeks (25 to 30 per cent of
-the population), and where they form a large percentage even of the
-city population, especially in Trebizond and Samsun. On the contrary,
-in Cappadocia they are to be found settled only in a large number
-of villages, comprising altogether something like 40,000 souls.[22]
-The number of these Greeks in Pontus as well as in Cappadocia is,
-furthermore, all the harder to fix accurately, because there are among
-them many communities of Christians who conceal the fact that they are
-Christians, and, for political reasons, pass as adherents of Islam
-(even making use of the Turkish language), but who are really devoted
-to Christianity and have kept up their Greek national feeling. In
-Pontus they are especially to be found in the districts of Tonia and
-Ophis, where in the seventies of the last century they were estimated
-at about 14,000, while in other districts, as in Krom and Torul, a
-strong process of Christianizing them anew has taken place.[23]
-
-Apart from these two isolated areas of Greeks, the Turks have inundated
-the whole peninsula, subjecting it to the Turkish nationality and
-to the Turkish language, while Hellenism, though not entirely
-destroyed, has been so seriously broken up and shattered that it has
-been obliged to give up even its language and its religion, that is
-to say, has completely lost its national consciousness. The numerous
-Greek names of rivers, villages and mountains have, with very few
-exceptions, all disappeared, being replaced by Turkish names.[24] As
-far as administration and ways of living were concerned, the Turkish
-conquest produced very few radical changes. The very towns which
-under Greek control had formed commercial and administrative centers,
-continued to be such under the Turks, keeping, for the most part,
-their old Greek names as a proof of the strength of 1500-year-old
-traditions. Towns like Smyrna, Prusa, Pergamon, Magnesia, Attalia,
-Adana, Tarsus, Iconium, Ancyra, Cæsarea, Amasia, Castamuni, Trapezus,
-Sinope, Amisos and others experienced a new quickening under their
-old names, which the Turks altered only slightly. Not only did they
-continue to be the capitals of their various districts for purposes
-of administration, but their names were extended so as to apply to
-the entire districts of which they were centers. Practically all the
-vilayets and sanjaks of Asia Minor received their names from these old
-centers of city-civilization and comparatively few have Turkish names,
-the ancient Tralles, Philadelphia and Dorylæum, for example, bearing
-the Turkish names Aïdin, Alashehr and Eskishehr respectively. On this
-weighty point, therefore, the Turks, as an unhistoric people, have been
-as little able to interrupt the continuity of civilization as in the
-Balkan Peninsula, where the larger towns likewise have kept their Greek
-names.
-
-Just as the Turks in Asia Minor have taken over the way of living
-of their predecessors in power, so too have they accepted almost
-unchanged their social relations. Two points alone deserve special
-mention here, the possession of large landed estates and the feudal
-system. The Turkish landowners, the Beys, are nothing but the direct
-successors of the Byzantine archontes, and the Turkish peasants have
-been forced to render compulsory service to the Beys just as the
-Christian peasants did to the archontes. That strongly developed feudal
-system, too, which has existed from Byzantine times, especially ever
-since the 11th century, with its distinction between the little and
-large fiefs for foot soldiers and cavaliers, respectively, was taken
-over by the Turks, and was by them even more highly developed.
-
-In this accommodation to the conditions and institutions of the subject
-peoples did the strength, as well as the weakness, of the new masters
-consist: in so far as they found before them fast-bound customs,
-which they simply took over, they were obliged to accept, along with
-their advantages, their drawbacks as well. The only real advantage
-that they received came from their acceptance of feudalism, while the
-retention of cultural and social conditions in town and country was
-bound gradually to weaken their power, because these conditions either
-outlived them or, at any rate, were not suited to them. The first
-statement applies to agrarian relations, and the latter to commercial
-relations in the towns. This free shepherd and peasant race (for this
-they had previously been) lost its free character through taking over
-the Byzantine provincial nobility without, however, in doing this,
-developing a genuinely urban civilization, which is an absolutely
-necessary prerequisite for trade-activity. Thus the Turkish peasantry
-went backward without a Turkish bourgeoisie arising. At any rate, only
-a limited town-folk arose which made its living by handicraft but did
-not know how to conquer economically the regions that it had subdued
-politically. There existed here, therefore, a twofold, dangerous breach
-in the social organism of Mohammedanism, and into this breach sprang
-the ever-alive and ever-enterprising Greek, first the Greek trader, and
-then the Greek farmer. Both had in the west coast of Asia Minor and
-in the islands, regions where Greeks have always lived, a field for
-their activity that, though at first modest, has slowly but steadily
-broadened out.
-
-In the first place, Greek trade in Asia Minor was destined to have an
-awakening. The impulse to this came from the trade policy inaugurated
-in the Levant by Colbert, the gifted Minister of Louis XIV. A special
-trade-society was founded for this purpose (1664), the consular system
-was reformed, French merchants were united in permanent corporations
-and a state system of control was arranged between the most important
-harbors of the Levant and Marseilles. An interesting account has been
-preserved, dating back to the year 1733, which tells of measures
-taken to increase the trade of Smyrna as over against its rival
-Constantinople, and one from the year 1778, containing a regulation
-decided upon by the Marseilles Chamber of Commerce for the French
-merchants of Smyrna.[25]
-
-The number of firms there that represented French houses had, in
-the period from 1752 to 1783, already increased to twenty-nine as
-against eleven in Constantinople and eight in Salonika. This French
-trade-policy was systematically based on a strengthening of Smyrna,
-with the evident purpose of driving the rival trade of Italy out of the
-field. In this it must have succeeded, for in the forty years from 1750
-to 1789 the value of French goods imported from Smyrna to Marseilles
-rose from 5,629,000 pounds to 12,805,000 pounds and, at the same time,
-the export from Marseilles to Smyrna rose from 4,250,000 pounds to
-9,500,000 pounds. This increase in the trade of Marseilles naturally
-postulated a similar increase in the trade of Smyrna; this attained
-even in 1787 no less a figure than 52,750,000 Turkish pounds, in which
-figures is included the rapidly increasing trade with Russia which
-resulted from the latter’s position as Turkey’s protector since 1774.
-Smyrna thus became a new and important reloading place in the trade of
-the Levant, and although, at the beginning of the 18th century, it had
-numbered hardly 30,000 inhabitants, it had, in the year 1803, 100,000,
-of whom about a third were Greeks. The new blood was mostly to the
-advantage of the Greeks. In fact, one may say that the new enlargement
-of Smyrna, which had formerly been the center of Hellenism in Asia
-Minor and became so in an increasing degree from now on, opened a new
-period of prosperity to the Greeks of Asia Minor; from all parts of the
-Greek Orient a stream of enterprising Greeks gathered together here, so
-that the old capital of Ionia soon became once more an almost purely
-Greek city; in 1850, of about 125,000 inhabitants, 60,000 were Greeks,
-in 1880 of about 160,000, 75,000 or 80,000 were Greeks, and in 1910,
-over 100,000 inhabitants of the city’s 225,000 were Greeks. On the
-contrary, the number of Turks has, in the last 100 years, dropped from
-75,000 to 60,000, or, according to some authorities, to 50,000, while
-the number of Greeks has almost quadrupled.[26] The trade of Smyrna
-has correspondingly increased, especially since the opening up of the
-interior through the railroads that go out from Smyrna into the valleys
-of the Hermos and Mæander. Though the trade in 1839 amounted only to
-53 million francs, it had increased in 1855 to 120 million, and by
-1881 had even reached the figure of 220 million francs. It had already
-surpassed the commerce of Constantinople, and the Turks therefore call
-Smyrna too, mingling envy and scorn, “the infidel Smyrna” (Giaour
-Ismir). For Hellenism in Asia Minor, however, it became a new and firm
-support for its interests and a source of prosperity. Even in the
-year 1818 the Greek merchants of Smyrna were able to build at their
-own expense a beautiful casino, intended alike to serve business and
-social ends. This proved, however, to be a tender blossom that had come
-out prematurely and was soon destroyed by the storms of the Greek War
-for Independence (1821-1829), though it did bloom forth all the more
-strongly after the war’s fortunate ending.
-
-For Hellenism began to spread over the west coast in a large number
-of little places, which were in part old Hellenic sites, and in part
-places settled during the Middle Ages, or in later Turkish times.
-Among the very old sites is Phocæa, which through a strange play of
-circumstances has formed the beginning and the ending of a development
-that has embraced the world. Famous as the metropolis of Marseilles
-(Massilia), it was, after a long period of decay, revived in modern
-times by the reflux movement from her daughter of old, a movement that
-affected Smyrna first, and then its neighbor Phocæa as well, for this
-too, in spite of its changing political fortunes, had always been a
-bulwark of Christianity and was again destined to experience a new,
-though modest, rejuvenescence. Although, during the first half of the
-19th century, the Greeks there were still in the minority, as compared
-with the Turks, constituting two-fifths of the population (2,000 out
-of 5,000), the relation has in the intervening decades so changed that
-now out of 8,000 inhabitants, 6,000 are Greeks, so that these now
-form three-quarters of the inhabitants. This increase is due to the
-vigorous local shipping trade which centers here and which numbers
-annually something like 3,000 ships. The most remarkable thing is,
-however, that this rejuvenated Old Phocæa has already become once more
-the mother-city of a young Phocæa (New Phocæa), which is about ten
-kilometers northwest of the old and although only a few decades old
-already has about 5,000 inhabitants of whom about 4,000 are Greeks. New
-and Old Phocæa then, taken together, already number about 10,000 Greek
-inhabitants as compared with 3,000 Turks. Working the salt pits and
-exportation of raisins constitute the chief sources of livelihood of
-the two cities.
-
-The two other important harbors north of Smyrna are, like Phocæa, of
-recent origin and are therefore purely Greek; I mean Dikeli and Aïvali.
-Dikeli may really be described as founded by the German archæologist
-Karl Humann, who in 1869 had the road that led to this place from
-Pergamon rebuilt, in order the better to transport the Pergamene
-sculptures excavated by him. Enterprising Greek merchants have taken
-advantage of this road in the exportation of the products of the
-country, and have built up here a trading place which in 1880 had 3,000
-exclusively Greek inhabitants but which now contains 5,000 such.[27]
-Owing to this fact the older harbor of Chandirli, situated more to
-the north, has steadily diminished in importance. The chief exporting
-harbor of northwest Asia Minor is, however, Aïvali, newly built in
-the third decade of the 19th century on the site of an older Greek
-settlement named Cydonia, a name which, like Aïvali, means “quince.”
-It is an almost unique example, on Asia Minor soil, of a large, purely
-Greek and practically self-governing community, with 25,000 to 30,000
-inhabitants, a yearly export business of ten to twelve million francs
-and a shipping of over 3,000 vessels. It has thoroughly modern business
-institutions as well as a Chamber of Commerce and Agriculture and an
-Agricultural Bank. It is the seat of three consular agents, those of
-England, France and Italy. Through Aïvali’s growth the ancient Adramit
-(Adramyttium), which was formerly on the coast but is now further
-inland away from the bay, has been put into the background and now
-contains about 6,000 inhabitants. As compared with these three ports,
-the three that are situated on the west coast, south of Smyrna, are by
-no means so important, perhaps just because they are older settlements,
-in which Hellenism has had to force its way against the Turks, who were
-here numerically superior. This is particularly true of Chesme, which
-lies on the projecting west point of the peninsula of Clazomenæ.[28] It
-is a town of about 6,000 inhabitants, which prospers through its raisin
-trade. The Turks, to be sure, form the majority of the population
-(about two-thirds), but the shipping (2,500 ships annually) is entirely
-in Greek hands. The chief place of export for the products of the
-Mæander valley is Scalanova, settled in the Middle Ages and named by
-the Turks Kush-Adassi, by the Greeks New Ephesus. The Greeks, 3,000
-to 4,000 in number, are constantly forcing the Turks, who are settled
-in the old walled town and are about equal to them in number, further
-into the background, and in commerce they completely control the
-field. Lastly, Budrum, a Turkish settlement on the site of the ancient
-Halicarnassus and still inhabited by about 3,000 Turks, has become
-Hellenized in proportion as the growing importance of the place as a
-center of export for southwest Asia Minor—the ancient Caria—has been
-appreciated by the Greeks. Their number, which twenty years ago was a
-little over 2,200, may since then have come to equal that of the Turks,
-or may even have surpassed it.
-
-The other little seaport towns on the southwest coast, as Marmaras,
-Macri, Levisi, Kalamaki and Phœnix, since they are not connected by
-railroad lines with the interior, are as yet without any commercial
-significance and are of importance only in connection with local
-coast-shipping. None of them has more than 3,000 inhabitants, but these
-are overwhelmingly Greek.
-
-With these constantly increasing Greek settlements on the west coast,
-settlements which have their economical support in the great islands
-just off the coast, Mitylene, Chios, Samos and Rhodes, the settlements
-on the extended, exposed and less indented north and south coasts of
-Asia Minor can bear no comparison either in number or in importance,
-and this is true particularly of the south coast. The chief places here
-are the ancient Adalia (Attalia) founded in Hellenistic times, with
-about 30,000 inhabitants, and the entirely modern Mersina, founded in
-1832, with about 22,000 inhabitants. In Adalia, which was an important
-station for the fleet in Byzantine times, and is now the chief emporium
-for the whole interior of the southwest, there live about 10,000
-Greeks, _i.e._, about a third of the total population, while in Mersina
-they form the majority. This city, too, owing to the fact that it is
-connected with the Bagdad railroad by the Mersina-Adana line, has
-obtained the commercial supremacy on the south coast; it had in 1911 an
-import and export business of some twelve to thirteen million francs,
-while Adana had a business of only two and a quarter million. Here
-too, therefore, the more flourishing condition of the cities is in
-direct ratio with the increasing number of Greeks. On the north coast,
-which is twice as long as the southern, no new Greek settlements have
-developed, but those that have existed since antiquity have maintained
-their importance, thanks to the fact that they have preserved their
-Greek element, which from these bases has controlled the trade of the
-Black Sea. Trebizond, Kerasunda (Kiresun), Œnoe (Unieh), Amisos
-(Samsun), Sinope (Sinop), Ionopolis (Ineboli), Heraclea (Eregli)
-are still strong supporting and gathering points of the Greeks, who
-constitute in Trebizond half of the population (about 25,000 Greeks out
-of 50,000 inhabitants), while Samsun, the greatest trade center of the
-north coast, with an export business of about forty million francs, has
-even a larger proportion of Greeks.
-
-Economically developed in quite another way, because more blessed by
-nature and more highly favored by its nearness to Constantinople,
-and on these accounts from of old, more densely populated, is the
-northwest coast of Asia Minor, the littoral of the Sea of Marmora.
-Here are situated on relatively shorter stretches of coast, no less
-than seven important old seaports which also belong completely to the
-Greek sphere of influence. There lie first, at and on the peninsula of
-Cyzicus, the old cities of Panormos (Panderma) and Artake (Artaki). The
-former is the more important as being the chief place of export for
-the sheep of Asia Minor, the value of which, even in 1893, amounted to
-fifteen million francs. Since then, the town, which has about 12,000
-inhabitants, of whom 2,000 are Greeks, has become the terminus of the
-road that branches off from Manissa, and will take a sudden jump as
-soon as it has direct steamer connection with Constantinople. Artaki,
-an almost purely Greek town of about 7,500 inhabitants, subsists,
-in great part, from its manufacture of wine, liqueurs and cognac.
-In particular, the white wines produced here are highly esteemed in
-Constantinople. In the southeast corner of the Sea of Marmora are
-situated Mudania and Gemlik, the former, the old Apamea, the point of
-departure of the railroad to Broussa, having about 4,000 Greek and
-2,000 Turkish inhabitants; the latter, the ancient Kios, which the
-Greeks have once more renamed by its old name, being an almost purely
-Greek town of 5,000 to 6,000 inhabitants, which, like Aïvali, enjoys an
-almost complete independence. The chief exports are chromium-ore and
-tobacco (Kios-cigarettes!). Finally, in the deep bay of Ismid, besides
-Ismid itself, are at one and the other side of the city Karamursal (the
-ancient Prænetus) and Gebize (the Byzantine Dakibyza). Both are the
-capitals of districts in which the Greek population already surpasses
-the Turkish (1893: 15,000 Greeks and 11,000 Turks), although in the
-towns themselves the Turks are still in the majority (Gebize has about
-4,000 Turks and 2,000 Greeks). Alongside of these places, however,
-especially along the line of the Haidar-Pasha-Ismid Railway are to be
-found many Greek places whose Greek population increases, in a very
-striking way, the nearer one gets to Constantinople. So, for example,
-Daridsha, the Byzantine Aretzu, which is now once more inhabited
-exclusively by Greeks, and Cadikioi, the ancient Chalcedon, which now
-numbers 30,000 to 35,000 inhabitants, who consist in almost equal
-numbers of Armenians, Greeks and Turks, while at the beginning of the
-19th century it was inhabited almost entirely by Turks.
-
-Coming now to the last of these places, Ismid (the ancient Nicomedia),
-we find that this has lost its old significance as a place of transfer,
-toward Constantinople, of the products from the rich Bithynian plain,
-since the Anatolian Railroad has drawn this business in great part to
-itself, and its exports, which in 1893 amounted to thirty-two million
-francs, have since then decreased proportionately with the decrease
-in the number of its inhabitants, which furthermore is fluctuating
-greatly, being now reported as 40,000, again as 25,000, and again as
-only 20,000. The number of the Greeks up to twenty years ago, when they
-numbered 6,000, was constantly increasing, for in the first half of the
-19th century they were estimated at not more than 1,000.
-
-The whole Greek population of these sixteen towns is about 240,000, of
-which number about half are found in Smyrna, so that the other fifteen
-comprise a number about equal with that in Smyrna. But the number
-of Greek inhabitants of the coast has not yet been fully enumerated.
-For if we add the number of those who are settled in the districts of
-the various provinces that border on the coast, we arrive at almost
-twice this number, _i.e._, 450,000. There must then be living in these
-coast regions, scattered outside the cities in the country, more than
-200,000 Greeks. These make their living by fishing, and grape and fruit
-raising, and extend in almost unbroken stretches between the towns
-along the whole coast, so that the whole Greek population of the coast
-consists in about equal proportions of city and country dwellers, a
-ratio that we shall also find obtaining in the interior as well.
-
-This fringe or wreath of Greek colonies which extends toward the
-south as well as toward the north forms not only a strong economical
-force, but also a no less strong spiritual force. This is usually
-underestimated, as is too, in general, that idealistic element which
-is coexistent in the Greeks with that confessedly very prominent
-materialistic element, and this even in the times of its deepest
-national humiliation it has never lost. This idealistic element is
-rooted in a very strong national feeling, which has been nourished
-by the recollection of a great intellectual past and which finds
-its finest and most effectual expression in the fostering of Greek
-schools. This desire for schooling is implanted in the Greek nature
-from the times of late antiquity, and though it often savors rather
-strongly of scholasticism, it has prevented the Greeks from losing
-their national consciousness, as have the Jews and, to a certain
-degree, Armenians. Even the church is held so sacred by the Greeks
-only because she has been the bearer of national ideals in the times
-of slavery and has, at the same time, been a powerful political
-organ of administration, forming the only means in Turkey of putting
-through the national demands for schools. The relation of church and
-school is therefore, in the Greek Orient, quite different from that
-in Catholic or even Protestant Christian lands. The church regards
-itself not as the mistress of the school but rather as her servant
-and patron. This fact must be clearly understood in order rightly to
-estimate the relations now to be considered. If, for example, a Greek
-community wishes to establish a school on Turkish soil, the council of
-the community informs the bishop of the diocese of this desire and the
-latter communicates it to the superior bishop, who then acquaints the
-Greek Patriarchate in Constantinople with the matter. The latter is the
-religious head of the Greeks in Turkey and must therefore represent
-their educational interests. It is his task then to obtain the Sultan’s
-permission to establish the desired school, and in obtaining this,
-money plays a not unimportant rôle. The richer the community is,
-therefore, the more easily does it obtain the permission, and since
-the Greek communities of the coast of Asia Minor have always been, for
-the most part, very rich, they were able to proceed to establish their
-own schools at an early date. The oldest are those in Smyrna, Aïvali
-and Chesme, and those that first came into existence were not common
-schools but higher institutions of learning, corresponding to the
-development of the times and the aristocratic character of the Greek
-merchants. The oldest and most famous of these schools, and the only
-one which still exists, is the so-called Evangelical School in Smyrna.
-It goes back to 1708, but the year 1733 is really to be regarded as the
-year of its foundation. Existing under English protection since 1747,
-and being therefore absolutely autonomous, it was, in 1810, recognized
-by the Sultan as a fully authorized gymnasium, and after being twice
-reorganized—in 1810 and 1828—the Greek Government, too, gave it full
-recognition. Although supported entirely by the funds of the community
-and benefactors’ gifts, and demanding for its upkeep more than 100,000
-francs, it still maintains in Smyrna two great affiliated schools. Its
-significance for the intellectual life of Smyrna rests in its ancient
-museum and in its rich library (30,000 volumes and 200 manuscripts),
-the only one on Asia Minor soil.[29]
-
-In Smyrna too is still published the first Greek newspaper to appear on
-Turkish soil, _Amalthea_, which has existed now for almost seventy-five
-years. Alongside of this old school for advanced studies there were in
-Smyrna in 1894 other Greek schools, and in particular seventeen grammar
-schools, two trade schools (the oldest having existed since 1857),
-four private girls’ schools and one large girls’ college with three
-associated schools and more than 2,000 pupils in all. The largest Greek
-school community in Asia Minor, next to that of Smyrna, is that of
-Aïvali, the second largest Greek colony of the west coast. It supports
-more than twenty grammar schools, two intermediate schools, a gymnasium
-and a girls’ boarding school, which in 1892 were attended by more than
-1,100 pupils. Then comes Chesme, known for its old advanced-school,
-which at that time possessed only eleven schools but showed the largest
-number of pupils (675). Nearly equal to this were Phocæa with nine
-schools and 560 pupils, Adramit with nineteen schools and about 600
-pupils, Artaki with twenty-two schools and 700 pupils, Panderma with
-fifteen schools and 536 pupils, Gemlik (Kios) with nine schools and
-530 pupils, Mudania with eight schools and 330 pupils, Gebize with
-thirteen schools and 1,000 pupils. Although the wide dissemination, as
-well as the prosperity and the intellectual development of the Greeks
-on the north part of the west coast is reflected in the large number
-of Greek schools, that of the southern part is in this particular far
-more backward. Apart from Scalanova with five Greek schools and 440
-pupils, Adalia on the south coast is alone worthy of mention with its
-ten schools and 600 pupils. Taken all together these sixteen cities
-have more than two hundred schools with more than 17,000 pupils,[30]
-a number, the significance of which can only rightly be appreciated
-when compared with the corresponding Turkish figures, which show, to
-be sure, that the number of schools is a hundred larger but that the
-number of pupils is 6,000 less than that of the Greeks. There are
-therefore nearly three times as many pupils per school in the Greek
-schools as in the Turkish. The Greek settlements on the north and
-south coasts are to be distinguished from those on the west coast not
-only through their smaller number, but also through the fact that only
-scanty and weak settlements in the inland correspond to them. In the
-west, on the contrary, as we have already seen, Greek colonization
-has, since late antiquity, extended up into the interior, and the
-consequences of this have been felt even up to the present time, or,
-at any rate, have been made anew noticeable, owing to the fact that
-the Greeks of the west coast have for several decades been pressing
-farther and more vigorously into the interior, and have settled there
-more definitely. This region that has at present been occupied by them
-only in its chief centers is, in general, bounded by a line which may
-be drawn from Ismid in the north, past Eskishehr, Afiun-Karahissar,
-and Isbarta to Adalia. All that lies between this line and the west
-coast may be regarded as within the Greek sphere. The second phase of
-these Hellenizing efforts of today begins with this forward push into
-the interior of this region. Just how far and in what way has this
-succeeded?
-
-If we start on the basis of the actual facts of the case, we find that
-in thirty towns of the western interior of Asia Minor of more than
-5,000 inhabitants, the Greeks have a share in the population of from
-1,000 to 10,000 inhabitants. Arranged according to the ratio of this
-share in the population, these cities fall into different groups, as
-follows:
-
-First, a Greek majority is found in only two cities, Michalitsh (about
-7,000 Greeks out of a total of 8,000) and Koplu (about 5,000 out of
-8,000). Second, in nine cities the Greeks form between one-half and
-one-third of the population: Baindir (4,500 out of 10,000), Tireh
-(6,000 out of 14,000), Edemish (3,000 out of 7,000), Menemen (about
-3,000 out of 10,000), Bergama (5,500 out of 14,500), Isbarta (7,000 out
-of 20,000), Sokia (4,000 out of 12,000), Soma (2,000 out of 6,000),
-Manissa (11,000 out of 35,000). Third, in four cities the Greeks form
-about a fourth: Inegeul (about 2,000 out of 8,000), Kassaba (6,000
-out of 23,000), Kermasti (1,200 out of 4,800), Aïdin (8,500 out of
-35,000). Fourth, in five cities they form from a fifth to a sixth part:
-Kutaiah (4,000 out of 22,000), Dimetoka (1,300 out of 7,000), Alashehr
-(4,500 out of 22,000), Milas (2,000 out of 12,000), Bigha (1,600 out
-of 10,000). Fifth, in five cities the Greeks form from a seventh to a
-ninth of the total population: Kirkagatch (2,000 out of 18,000), Ushak
-(1,500 out of 12,500), Balukiser (1,300 out of 10,000), Sabandsha
-(1,000 out of 7,500), Kyrkagatch (about 200 out of 18,000). Sixth, less
-than a tenth in seven cities: Denizli (1,600 out of 17,000), Soyut
-(1,500 out of 18,000), Nazilli (1,700 out of 21,000), Brussa (6,000 out
-of 80,000), Adabazar (1,600 out of 24,000), Eskishehr (1,150 out of
-19,000), Nugla (1,100 out of 15,000).
-
-From this combination of facts several interesting conclusions may be
-drawn as to the distribution of the Greek population in the interior
-itself, and as to the relation between the Hellenization of the
-interior as compared with that of the coast regions.
-
-If we group the cities named above according to their distribution
-in the various provinces and districts, we find that only fifteen of
-these fall within the province of Aïdin, the largest province of the
-west coast of Asia Minor, and the one that is held to most stubbornly
-by the Turks. Of these fifteen, again, only thirteen come in the
-district of Smyrna, Sarukan and Aïdin, which form the most populous
-part of this province. These are Menemen, Manissa, Kassaba, Alashehr;
-Kirkagatch, Soma, Bergama; Baindir, Tireh and Odemish; Sokia; Aïdin
-and Nazilli. Now these thirteen towns, with the exception of Bergama,
-all lie, as the above grouping indicates, on the four railroad lines
-which go out in four directions from Smyrna, that is in those regions
-of the province which belong economically to Smyrna. At any rate,
-the significance for the Greek settlements of the economic factor
-is clearly evidenced in these towns, for they are, almost without
-exception, “capitals,” so to speak, of smaller districts, and are
-therefore important distributing and collecting centers for the local
-trade to and from Smyrna. With the increase of this trade the number
-of the Greeks in this group of interior cities is bound to increase
-quickly or has already done so.
-
-Most of the other towns named above are in the province of
-Hodavendikiar, which lies due north of that of Aïdin; and once more
-is it true that they are in the most densely inhabited parts of the
-province, Brussa, Ertogrul and Kutaiah. Of the nine cities that belong
-here, five, again, are found on the line of the Anatolian Railroad,
-namely, Biledjik, Soyut, Eskishehr, Kutaiah and Ushak; one, Brussa, on
-a branch road and three on no railroad at all, though within reach of
-the Michalitch-Kirmasti-Inegeul Railroad. Here, too, therefore, the
-cities which are more or less decidedly Greek in their population lie
-along the main railroad lines, though they are not quite so strongly
-Greek as those in the province of Aïdin; for we are here in the very
-heart of Turkey, and its greatest city Brussa, which more than all the
-other cities of this region has preserved its Turkish character more
-purely. It is always to be borne in mind that the Anatolian Railroad
-goes out from Constantinople and that this, with its strong Greek
-population, is as important a gate of entrance to the northwest of Asia
-Minor as Smyrna is for the west.
-
-Although up to this time it is impossible to speak of a Hellenizing of
-the great interior cities of western Asia Minor, since these are (thus
-being quite different from the coast cities) very far from succumbing,
-either numerically or culturally, to the Greek invasion—the number of
-Greeks is the largest in Manissa—yet, if one looks into the matter
-narrowly, he gains the impression that in the interior the Hellenizing
-influence comes from the smaller towns. This supposition, to be
-sure, is opposed to the view, still broadly accepted, that the Greek
-element is purely a city element, and that the country-folk consist
-only of Turks. This view, which, as we have seen, does not hold even
-in the coast regions, is, however, absolutely false and is only to be
-explained as arising from the impressions of superficial travelers who
-have rarely penetrated into the remoter regions with a predominantly
-rural population. Anyone who has, for example, visited the larger Greek
-islands of the Asiatic coast, like Mitylene, Chios, Samos and Rhodes,
-knows that these dense populations live in great measure from grape and
-fruit-raising or from silk culture, and only in a very small degree
-from trade. Farming plays no very large part, simply because of the
-lack of arable land. Since now, as we have said, these very islands
-for something like fifty years have become very densely populated or
-even in part overpopulated (as, for instance, Samos), there have been
-periodical emigrations of the island peasants, in considerable numbers,
-over to the mainland, where they have, in particular, settled in the
-fruitful valleys of the Mæander and the Hermos in the western parts
-of Asia Minor and in that of the Sangarios, farther north. In part,
-it is the descendants of the former Greek landowners who have been
-reduced to socagers or serfs, who, on getting possession of some little
-capital, have now, in their turn, driven back the Turks by buying them
-out or by working the soil more scientifically, a process in which
-they were helped by the immigrant islanders. If a sufficient number of
-them is thus found settled together, they try to obtain the Sultan’s
-firman permitting them to settle in a town. Thus the English traveler
-Hamilton states that the Greeks in a little town of Lydia (Singerli),
-in which they had settled ten years before, had, in his time (1837),
-increased to 40-50 families and were busied with building a new market.
-In this way numerous new and dense settlements came into existence in
-the midst of the more scattered Turkish populations, and the higher
-fecundity of the Greek settlers, combined with their industry, their
-intellectual keenness, their frugality and their community-feeling,
-helped always by the retrogression of the Turkish population itself,
-have contributed to extend the Hellenizing process more and more to the
-country districts.[31]
-
-In particular have they taken possession of the regions adapted to
-silk culture, like that of the lower Sangarios Valley, and also of
-such regions as are adapted to raising grapes. More recently, Greek
-industrial enterprises, too, especially silk-spinning mills, cognac
-factories and steam oil mills, have sprung into existence, meeting
-with no rivalry on the part of the Turks. With this Greek peasant of
-Asia Minor, who is on a higher moral plane, and who is therefore more
-congenial to us Germans than the Greek trader or innkeeper in the
-coast-towns, our German spirit of enterprise which is seeking to get
-the economic control over Asia Minor, will have to come to terms, and
-it would be just as perverse as it would be foolish to depend on the
-Turk to the exclusion of the Greek, who has the controlling hand in
-trade and traffic, as well as in the cultivation of the soil.[32]
-
-Even to a traveler of a hundred years ago the great difference between
-the Greeks of the cities and the peasants was especially noteworthy.
-The former were subservient and cringing like the Armenians, while the
-latter were energetic and intelligent, irreconcilable in their hatreds
-and by no means lacking in courage. And it is to these praiseworthy
-qualities, and not to their much-bruited craftiness, that they owe
-their progress in the interior of Asia Minor.[33]
-
-As to the numbers of the Greek inhabitants of the interior of Asia
-Minor, only an indirect estimate can be made. The whole number of all
-the Greeks in the interior of the two provinces of Brussa and Aïdin,
-exclusive of the inhabitants of the coast regions, even twenty years
-ago, amounted to 200,000, _i.e._, less than half as many as in the
-coast regions. About 100,000 of these lived in places with a population
-of more than 5,000, so that about 100,000 were scattered among the
-villages and towns. The distribution of this interior population
-is very uneven. The densest Greek populations have gathered in the
-Prefecture of Aïdin and here chiefly in the sub-prefecture of Smyrna,
-with its five districts (Sarukan, with four districts, and Aïdin,
-with only one). These three sub-prefectures, therefore, in their ten
-districts, comprised, twenty years ago, a fifth part of the entire
-population. In the province of Brussa the number of districts with
-a considerable Greek population was only five, in the sub-prefecture
-of Ertogrul, three; in those of Brussa and Kutaiah, one each. There
-were the largest numbers in the district of Eskishehr, the ancient
-Dorylæum, where they comprised two-fifths of the population, and in
-Michalitch, where they formed one-third of the total. In fifteen of the
-twenty-five districts of the interior of the two prefectures fifteen,
-therefore, already contained a considerable part of the population. To
-speak in greater detail, these districts may be classified as follows,
-with relation to the proportions of their Greek inhabitants: The Greek
-population is densest in the districts of Magnesia (Sanjak Sarukan),
-and Eskishehr (Sanjak Kutaiah), where they constitute a fifth of the
-population; less dense in the district of Sokia (Sanjak Aïdin), with
-about a third; next comes the district Michalitch (Sanjak Brussa), with
-from a fourth to a third; and then those of Bergama, Menemen, Baindir,
-Tireh and Odemish (Sanjak Smyrna), where they form about a fourth; next
-those of Alashehr (Sanjak Sarukan) and Yenishehr (Sanjak Ertogrul) with
-about a fifth; and finally those of Inegeul, Biledjik (Sanjak Ertogrul)
-and Soma (Sanjak Sarukan), with a sixth to a seventh of the entire
-population.
-
-What made the estimating of the numbers of these Greeks in the interior
-so very difficult was the fact that up to a few years ago they spoke
-Turkish and therefore did not share in the national and racial
-consciousness of their kinsmen on the coast, and also the fact that
-they do not essentially differ in physical type from the Ottomans,
-who have become assimilated to the race type of the conquered people
-and have lost their special Turkish characteristics. This state of
-affairs began to change when the Greeks, with the help of their church,
-succeeded in introducing the Greek language in their schools alongside
-of the Turkish. Since then, that is, since the seventies of the last
-century, the national propaganda has made great progress among them,
-and the number of schools has greatly increased.
-
-In the thirty cities of the interior of this region (prefectures
-of Aïdin and Brussa) they possessed in the last decade of the 19th
-century more than 400 schools with about 25,000 pupils, while the
-Mohammedans in their thousand schools had only 20,000 pupils. The
-number of pupils in each Greek school therefore averaged 60, while
-those in the Turkish schools averaged only 20, a disproportion which
-is to be explained by the fact that the Mohammedan schools are almost
-exclusively poorly attended mosque-schools, while the Greek schools are
-community-schools that are very well attended. The religious character
-of the Turkish educational system is just as prejudicial to the Turks
-as the nationalistic tendency of the Greek schools is beneficial to the
-Greeks. There are towns in which, in spite of the Greeks being in a
-minority, more Greek children attend the schools than Turkish children.
-So Sokia, with 180 Turkish and 218 Greek children in school; the same
-is true of Bigha (125:140), Alashehr (250:525), Nazilli (162:220),
-Menemen (220:325), Biledjik (1,100:1,113). In other towns, such, for
-example, as Bergama, Magnesia, Milas, Soyut, the number of the Greek
-pupils almost equals that of the Turkish, and in most of them the
-number is more than half as large as that of the Turkish pupils, even
-in that stronghold of Mohammedanism, Brussa, where there are something
-like 2,500 Greeks, as compared with 5,000 Turkish pupils, although the
-Greeks comprise here only ten per cent of the population. These are
-figures which more than anything else are indicative of the activity
-and capacity for education of the Greek part of the population. The
-intellectual superiority of the Greeks is set forth in an even stronger
-light when one compares the sum total of the Greek schools and of their
-pupils in both prefectures with that of the Turkish. For we find that
-even in 1894 there were 540 Greek schools, with about 30,000 pupils,
-as compared with 1,900 Turkish schools, with about 42,000 pupils. The
-slight numerical superiority of the Turkish scholars is, to say the
-least, entirely disproportionate to the large majority of Turks in the
-population.
-
-According to recent statistics, which are, to be sure, taken from
-Greek sources[34] and are, therefore, perhaps a little too optimistic
-in their tone, the number of Greek schools has since then risen to
-more than 700 and that of the pupils to more than 100,000 (69,274
-boys and 48,468 girls), which leads one to conclude that the Greek
-population numbers a million, a number which, compared with the 650,000
-of twenty-five years ago, does not seem to be too high an estimate,
-particularly if we take into account the great increase of the Greeks
-through a higher birthrate and through immigration. Thus, the sum total
-of the Greeks in both prefectures, which have together a population of
-about three millions, would be about a third of this number and would,
-at any rate, not fall far below this.
-
-With this rapidly increasing Greek population of the west coast
-and interior, the prefectures of Brussa and Aïdin, and that in the
-mountains of Pontus (prefecture of Trebizond) and Central Cappadocia
-(prefecture of Angora), which number together a million and a third
-more, we have not exhausted the list of Greeks of Asia Minor. There
-are, as a matter of fact, large numbers scattered through the interior
-and along the south coast, chiefly in the prefecture of Sivas and
-Konia, where their number in 1890 approximated 75,000. Next comes the
-prefecture of Adana, with about 50,000, and, least strongly Greek, the
-prefectures Angora (about 30,000) and Kastamuni (about 25,000). It
-has, however, been observed that the number of Greeks in the middle
-and eastern provinces is always decreasing, which is doubtless due
-to the fact that they wander away into the livelier and more fruitful
-regions to the westward.[35] These are in this way becoming more and
-more solid nuclei for the process of crystallization for Hellenism
-in Asia Minor, which is thus once more, as it did in late antiquity,
-shifting its center of gravity toward western Asia Minor, as though
-it felt that here is ever that original free-flowing source to which
-it now for the fourth time owes its strengthening and rejuvenation:
-the first being when in the last centuries before the Christian Era
-the native Lydians and Phrygians were assimilated; the second, when in
-early Byzantine times it turned back the Romanizing process which had
-been going on since the beginning of this era; the next, when in the
-7th to the 10th centuries it averted the threatening Arabic peril, and
-finally when, though apparently defeated by the Turkish conqueror, it
-has after 500 years of relaxation again regained its vigor and strength
-in order to fulfill its old historical mission, which consists not in
-forcing its way on with the wild alarum of weapons, but through the
-peaceful weapons put in its power by nature, _i.e._, by material and
-spiritual civilizing agencies, that do their work quietly. This mission
-Mohammedanism must meet through appropriate measures in administration
-and education, if it desires to secure its political control even in
-the western part of Asia Minor, now and in the future.
-
-
-
-
-III. HELLENIC PONTUS, A RESUME OF ITS HISTORY
-
-By DEMOSTHENES H. OECONOMIDES
-
- [Among the most interesting of the irredenta regions
- of Asia Minor, from many points of view, is Pontus, on
- the southeast coast of the Black Sea. So strong is the
- anti-Turkish feeling in this intensely Hellenic land
- that a strong movement has recently arisen among her
- expatriated sons to establish an independent Republic of
- Pontus. Its mountainous inland districts have been so
- isolated from the rest of the Greek world and its coast
- regions have so strongly preserved their individuality
- that language, blood and national feeling have been
- maintained in quite a different way from elsewhere in the
- Greek world. It has seemed fitting that Pontus therefore
- should receive special consideration in this number of
- the American-Hellenic Society’s publications, and we are
- glad to present this scholarly treatise by Demosthenes
- E. Oeconomides, a philologian of no mean repute, who is
- a native of this region and has written amongst other
- things an authoritative treatise on the Pontic dialect
- entitled: _Lautlehre des Pontischen_, Leipzig, 1908.]
-
-
-Pontus is bounded on the north by the southeast shore of the Euxine
-or Black Sea, on the east by the Phasis River and Iberia, on the
-south by the Argaeus and Antitaurus mountains, and on the west by the
-Halys River. The whole country has at several epochs been variously
-divided and has gone under different names, thus, for example, in
-the time of the Parthians, the region that extended from the Phasis
-to the Bosporus was called the Kingdom of Pontus; in the time of the
-Romans, preserving the same boundaries, it was called the Polemoniac
-Pontus. The best known cities of Pontus are Rizus, Trapezus, Kerasus,
-Kotyora, Oenoe, Amisos, Sinope, Inepolis and Heraclea, all of which are
-coast cities, while in the interior are Amasea, Paphra, Neocæsarea,
-Nicopolis, Argyropolis, etc. Ecclesiastically it is divided into six,
-or if Cæsarea be included, into seven Metropolitan districts: Trapezus,
-Rhodopolis, Chaldia, Neocæsarea, Amasea, Cæsarea and Colonia. Of the
-many monasteries in Pontus, the most important is that of Mela (now
-called Soumela) founded by the Athenian monks, Barnabas and Sophronios,
-in 376 A.D. in the time of Theodosius the Great.
-
-Since Trapezus, even in ancient times, was the most important of the
-Pontic cities and in the Middle Ages was, in fact, the capital of the
-Trapezuntian Empire of the Comnenes, we must give a brief sketch of its
-history.
-
-Trapezus, which was founded by a colony of Sinopians 756 B.C. on a site
-peculiarly adapted to the cultivation and development of commerce, is
-a most ancient and illustrious city. “The city Trapezus,” as Eugenicus
-says, “most ancient and best of all the cities in the East,” and “most
-venerable of all” according to the expression of Besarion (MS. Ven.
-p. 133). We learn from Xenophon’s “Anabasis” (Book V. 5, 10) that
-Trapezus paid tribute to its metropolis Sinope. Since, according to
-this historian, neither the Colchians nor Chaldians recognized the
-Persian sovereignty, we may infer from this that the Trapezuntians
-never submitted to the Persians. Xenophon also furnishes us historical
-and geographical information about Trapezus and the countries and
-peoples round about it, for he was hospitably entertained there for
-thirty days on the return of the 10,000. The fine coins of gold and
-silver struck both before and after the time of Alexander the Great
-testify that it was a free and prosperous city. It certainly maintained
-its independence and freedom under Alexander the Great, for it is well
-known that he drove out the Persian satraps and rulers wherever these
-existed in Pontus and left all the districts and cities autonomous,
-among which, under Persian rule, Amisos (Samsun) had been deprived
-of its democratic government. During the time of the Diadochi,
-(Alexander’s successors), there are recorded as ruling in Cappadocia,
-Paphlagonia and a part of Pontus as far as Trapezus, Eumenes (322-315
-B.C.), Perdiccas, Mithridates and in particular Seleucus I, called
-Nicator (312-208 B.C.), until the Mithridates again gained control up
-to 63 B.C., when upon the final dissolution of their empire, Pontus,
-under the Romans, entered upon a new period of life.
-
-From that time there was sent there by them annually a special governor
-until in 46 B.C. Polemon from Tralles in Phrygia was established as
-king of Pontus from Bosporus to Colchis. Many of the coast cities which
-had been the allies of the Romans during the wars waged by them from
-89-63 B.C. against Mithridates VII, called Eupator, and among them
-Trapezus, were, however, still left autonomous. The Polemoniac Empire
-lasted till 63 A.D., when Nero made Pontus a Roman province.
-
-After a short period of decline Trapezus rose again in the time of
-Julian in 333. It had accepted Christianity from the first apostle,
-Andrew, who came there from Samsun in 34 A.D. and transmitted it to the
-surrounding peoples. Its first bishop was Eugeneos, known as the patron
-and protector of the city, who endured martyrdom in 216 under the reign
-of Diocletian (a Byzantine church, still existing, preserves his name).
-He was succeeded by a long line of bishops who honored the Church. In
-fact, some of them participated in Ecumenical Synods.
-
-In the time of the great Constantine, Trapezus continued to be a
-provincial city under a pro-consul, as also in the time of Justinian
-(6th century). As such it belonged, along with Cerasus, to Polemoniac
-Pontus, the capital of which was then Neocæsarea. From then up to the
-time of Leo the Isaurian, unfortunately, we know nothing about it,
-but in the time of the Isaurians it appears as a starting point for
-political and warlike operations undertaken against the Persians, the
-Turcomans and the Arabs, having become the metropolis of the large and
-important “thema” (district) of Chaldia, while it was, at the same
-time, and even before the time of the Isaurians, a home of learning, as
-the Siracene Ananias, a trustworthy Armenian writer of the 7th century,
-testifies.
-
-With regard to the thema of Chaldia (the eighth in Asia Minor), it is
-to be noted that this originally extended as far as Colonia, Kamak
-and Keltzene, but in the time of Leo the Wise the two last districts
-were added to the thema of New-Mesopotamia. We know that the archons
-and dukes of Chaldia in the 11th century, seeking little by little
-to free themselves from Byzantine rule, began to call themselves
-dukes of Trapezus and their country Trapezousia. One in particular,
-Theodore Gabras, from a noble family in Trapezus, and most skillful in
-war, saved Trapezus and the surrounding country from two invasions,
-one by the Seljuk-Turks in 1049 and the other under David, the king
-of Georgia. He, therefore, regarded the country as his own private
-possession and held it up to his death, as a prince, independent of
-Byzantium. Of these Gabrades dukes of Trapezus, Theodore’s son Gregory
-and his grandson Constantine Gabras are known to us. In the time of
-the former Trapezus was again made dependent on Byzantium, but in the
-time of the latter, since the dukes had offered important services to
-the Byzantine Empire, it gained its independence again and held it
-till Manuel I (Comnenos) 1143-1180, succeeded in attaching it to his
-realm by taking advantage of a faction that had risen there against the
-Gabras family, and from that time on Trapezus continued to be dependent
-on Byzantium until its capture by the Latins, because at that time the
-Trapezuntian Empire of the Comneni was established.
-
-From the foundation of this new empire until its fall through the
-capture of Trapezus by the Turks, that is from 1204-1461, the following
-rulers occupied the throne:
-
- (1) ALEXIOS I., the great Comnenos, the son of
- Manuel, Sebastocrator and the founder of the
- Trapezuntian Empire 1204-1222
-
- (2) ANDRONIKUS I. Ghidus, son-in-law of the preceding 1222-1235
-
- (3) JOHN I. Axouchus 1235-1238
-
- (4) MANUEL I., the great Comnenos, who built the
- beautiful church of St. Sophia in Trapezus
- (still existent) 1238-1263
-
- (5) ANDRONIKUS II., oldest son of the preceding 1263-1266
-
- (6) GEORGE I., brother of the preceding 1266-1280
-
- (7) JOHN II., brother of George I. 1280-1297
-
- (8) THEODORA 1285
-
- (9) ALEXIOS II., the great Comnenos 1297-1330
-
- (10) ANDRONIKUS III., oldest son of Alexios II. 1330-1332
-
- (11) MANUEL II. 1332
-
- (12) BASIL 1332-1340
-
- (13) IRENE, Palæologina 1340-1341
-
- (14) ANNA, Comnenos 1341-1342
-
- (15) JOHN III., Comnenos 1342-1344
-
- (16) MICHAEL I. 1344-1349
-
- (17) ALEXIOS III., the great Comnenos 1349-1390
-
- (18) MANUEL III. 1390-1417
-
- (19) ALEXIOS IV. 1417-1446
-
- (20) JOHN IV., Kalogiannes 1446-1458
-
- (21) DAVID Comnenos, brother of John IV. and last
- emperor in the Trapezuntian Empire of the
- Comneni 1458-1461
-
-The fall of Trapezus which occurred a few years after the capture of
-Constantinople dealt the final deadly blow to Hellenism as a whole.
-At this time, in the very nature of things, it was impossible for the
-Trapezuntian Empire to escape its fate, being compelled, as it was, to
-fight against innumerable and well organized enemies, while previously,
-during the 257-year period of its life, it had repulsed many barbarian
-invasions and had shown great political and military efficiency. But
-even in her fall she contributed not a little to the dissemination
-of the seeds of civilization and literature in the West through her
-illustrious sons, such as Bessarion, George the Trapezuntian and
-other learned men. By a strange coincidence the two last emperors of
-Hellenism, Constantine Palæologus of Byzantium and David of Trapezus,
-fell as soldiers, the first fighting for his fatherland like a hero
-on the fortifications of his capital, the second for his religion
-in Constantinople itself, preferring with nobility of soul and true
-Christian fortitude to see his children fall beneath the ax of the
-executioner and then to fall himself exclaiming, “Just art Thou, O
-Lord, and righteous are Thy judgments” rather than to forswear his
-faith as proposed by the conqueror Mohammed.
-
-As everywhere, so, too, in Pontus, the Greek, though subjected to harsh
-slavery, did not lose courage and hope, but by uniting the strength
-left him and taking courage anew, he endeavored, just in so far as
-he could, to render his living with his conquerors as endurable as
-possible, an attempt in which he succeeded by enlisting their sympathy
-and esteem whenever they made use of him for high positions, or in the
-arts and trades in which they needed his help. Those that had special
-skill in iron-working in Chaldia and others in other places were even
-granted special privileges.
-
-The services rendered to the Ottoman Empire by the Hypsilanti,
-Mourouzae and Carotsades of Pontus, were indeed invaluable, services
-which brought honor and profit to their own fatherland and the Greek
-race in general. Thus, Hellenism in Pontus partly by its steadily
-honorable and sincere character, and partly by its intellectual
-superiority generally, has made its impress on the conquerors and has
-succeeded in distinguishing itself in education, in trade, in the
-arts and sciences as the only element that makes for civilization.
-Unceasingly cultivating Greek letters under the shield of the Greek
-church, now in the monasteries or under the roof of the church, now in
-special schools, it keeps alive the national feeling and sentiment,
-which it has preserved and is preserving in a high degree, with the
-hope of a more auspicious future and of some day recovering its full
-freedom.
-
-Never has it forgotten its glorious past. Glorying in this, with
-beating heart it sings, as it has always sung, of the Greek name and
-of Greek courage. A clear testimony of this is the preservation of the
-name “Hellene” and the words “Hellenic spear” in the demotic songs
-of the period after the fall of Constantinople. Having succeeded in
-preserving even in the times of slavery its language and nationality
-and the faith of its fathers, it takes pride in this and cherishes
-unshaken the conviction that at the proper time the historical rights
-that it possesses will not be overlooked.
-
-
-THE GREEK DIALECT AS SPOKEN IN PONTUS
-
-Of the many dialects of Modern Greek, that spoken in Pontus has taken
-a prominent place in the investigation into Modern Greek in general
-ever since linguistic scientists have undertaken to study it. And this
-is certainly justified, for this study contributes substantially to
-the elucidation, explanation and solution of many linguistic phenomena
-in the other dialects and in the Κοινὴ διάλεκτος in general, for many
-forms and many words which were formerly inexplicable from the point of
-view of phonetics or semantics have been most happily explained by the
-comparison of corresponding forms or words in the Pontic dialect. This,
-too, is derived from the Koine, but owing to an admixture of certain
-Ionic elements, and to the fact that in taking shape in the Middle
-Ages it admitted new Byzantine words, it has so developed and grown
-that its use on the one hand of sounds unknown to the common Greek,
-and, on the other, the astounding variety of phonetic changes and
-modifications (which appear in different forms) which it presents, its
-manifold transformations on the basis of analogy, its not infrequent
-syntactic peculiarities (which are due especially to the influence
-of the Turkish language), and the large number of nouns, verbs and
-adverbs formed from Turkish words or Turkish roots through the use of
-Greek terminations, render it incomprehensible to many. This evolution
-and the great difference between the Pontic language and the common
-Greek are perfectly natural, both on account of the Ionic elements
-which have been preserved from of old, and of the Turkish elements
-which the language has received through the conquest of Pontus by the
-Turks, and thirdly from its geographical position which separates its
-inhabitants from the great masses of the Greek people and thus limits
-the assimilating influence of modern Greek on the Pontic dialect.
-
-This form of the language has great importance for the reason that in
-the variety and richness of its vocabulary it has preserved a rich
-and extremely valuable store of forms and ancient words, some wholly
-unchanged in form and signification, and some modified, to be sure,
-but perfectly capable of being reduced to their original form by the
-philologist.[36]
-
-[Illustration: ASIA MINOR]
-
-
-
-
-AMERICAN-HELLENIC NEWS
-
-The first anniversary of the entrance of Greece into the great World
-War was officially celebrated in New York City by a banquet tendered by
-His Excellency, George Roussos, the Minister of Greece at Washington,
-to about forty prominent and representative citizens of New York at
-Delmonico’s, and these guests were invited to participate later in an
-imposing celebration in the Century Theater.
-
-Many thousands of Greeks and Americans formed most enthusiastic and
-appreciative listeners to speeches made by Mr. Roussos (whose address
-is given below in full), Francis M. Hugo, Secretary of State of New
-York, who came in behalf of His Excellency Governor Whitman; Richard
-Enright, Commissioner of Police of New York City, who represented
-the Mayor of the city; Demetrios Verenikis, Consul General of Greece
-and recently appointed Minister of Greece to Japan; William Fellowes
-Morgan, President of the Merchants’ Association, and Constantine
-Voicly, President of the Pan-Hellenic Union in America. The invocation
-was pronounced by the Rev. Demetrios Callimachos of the Greek Church.
-
-Among those guests at the banquet, who were also present at
-the theater, were the Honorable Cunliffe-Owen, who presided
-and felicitously introduced the various speakers; the Countess
-Cunliffe-Owen; Baron de Sadelaer, formerly Minister of State of
-Belgium; General Daniel Appleton, U. S. A.; Colonel DeWitt Clinton
-Falls, commanding the Seventh Regiment; General W. A. White, C. B.,
-of the British War Mission; Commodore Lionel Wells, of the Royal
-British Navy; General William A. Mann, U. S. A., commanding Governors
-Island; Colonel George W. Burleigh, of the Governor’s Staff; Captain
-L. Rebel, of the French Navy; J. K. Ohl, editor-in-chief of the New
-York _Herald_; Pay Director Charles W. Littlefield, U. S. N.; David
-Penny, vice-president of the Irving National Bank; Robert Grier Cooke,
-president of the Fifth Avenue Association; Hon. Byron B. Newton,
-collector of the Port of New York; J. S. Alexander, president of the
-National Bank of Commerce; R. C. Veit, vice-president of the Standard
-Oil Company; Elbert H. Gary, Samuel W. Fairchild, A. E. Stevenson, H.
-W. Sackett, George T. Wilson, Colonel Benda of the Italian Army, and
-Commodore Morrell, U. S. N.
-
-The members of the Executive Committee of the American-Hellenic Society
-participated in both parts of the great celebration, which had been
-so ably organized and effectively carried out by Mr. Cunliffe-Owen, a
-member of our Committee as well as one of the Board of Governors of our
-Society.
-
-The sentiment so eloquently uttered by Commissioner Enright that
-Constantinople, which has always been an essentially Greek city,
-should, at the round table of the peace delegates, be returned to
-Greece, was greeted with cheers and the loudest applause.
-
-
-SPEECH OF GEORGE ROUSSOS, THE MINISTER OF GREECE
-
-There are certain anniversaries, such as that of today, that fully
-deserve to be celebrated, for they contain such reassuring lessons that
-they are justly brought into prominence.
-
-We cannot help admiring the heroism of little Belgium, which stood out
-so boldly against the outrageous demand of a militaristic power that
-had resolved to trample upon morality, and to violate justice.
-
-We are compelled to extol that superhuman calmness with which
-peace-loving France accepted the challenge which the German Colossus
-launched at her, bidding her forget her sworn faith and all the
-principles which she had taught and which gave her her beauty.
-
-We must honor, too, Great Britain, which, simply because, in the
-person of Belgium, international right had been outraged, entered into
-the war so gallantly at its very start, and sent her children—an act
-unparalleled in history—by millions to offer their lives voluntarily
-for the defense of the right.
-
-The Japanese, faithful to their alliance with Great Britain, followed.
-
-It is an indisputable fact that these countries have saved the world,
-for the example that they have thus given humanity was so grand and
-glorious that it has carried other nations with it.
-
-There have been moments of uncertainty and doubt, in the face of
-the colossal strength of Germany, and the ferocity of her attacks.
-In view of the destruction which seemed so certain, the instinct of
-self-preservation, for a considerable time, dominated the peoples not
-immediately touched by the war.
-
-But the cruelty of Germany and of her accomplices has finally roused
-all the nobler and more generous nations. One after another they have
-become involved, for their revulsion of feeling at her atrocities is
-such that it has silenced every other sentiment.
-
-Italy was the first to set the example by turning away from an
-alliance, the evil aims of which had been revealed to her, and she was
-soon followed by Rumania.
-
-The Great Republic of the United States, after having for a long
-time hoped to induce Germany to respect international treaties, has
-resolutely entered into the great conflict.
-
-Greece was the last European state to enter into the fight. I say, the
-last, although, in fact, she really takes her place next to England.
-For it is a well-known fact that in August, 1914, before the battle
-of the Marne had taken place, at the time when the Germans were at
-the gates of Paris, Greece, through her government, had offered her
-aid: perhaps if at this moment the Allies had understood aright the
-situation in the Orient, if they had taken advantage of this offer,
-many disasters might have been averted.
-
-This mistaken policy on the part of the Allies permitted Germany to
-utilize the instruments that she had been preparing for a long time
-in the Orient. Two years had been lost: disasters had been piled on
-disasters, before the necessary measures were taken and the Greek
-people had become free to act according to its aspirations. There, too,
-we see the same reassuring results. Noble sentiments obtained the upper
-hand over feelings of self-interest. These feelings were so strong
-that they silenced the doubts and fears even of timid souls. We must
-recall that in June, 1917, Rumania was defeated, the Russian collapse
-was complete and the German armies free to turn against Greece. On the
-other hand, the dissension caused by German propaganda in Greece seemed
-so deeply rooted, that even the friends of Greece did not believe that
-she was capable of taking any important part in the struggle.
-
-Under the inspiring influence of the man who knows Greece best, because
-he embodies all the better qualities of the Greek nature, Eleutherios
-Venizelos, Greece refused to see the danger; she became united and
-filled with an eager enthusiasm, and in less than a year her troops
-have obtained appreciable results.
-
-What this renaissance cost in effort the world cannot yet know. When
-the facts are known, when they can be fully studied, the Greek people
-will receive the credit that it deserves, because what it has achieved
-is due only to its patriotism and self-sacrifice.
-
-From the close of 1916, when Greece, though still divided, began the
-struggle, up to today, when, as a united people, she is carrying on the
-fight, she has sacrificed thousands of her children for the triumph
-of the common ideal, and is arming herself more fully day by day, to
-pour out her blood to the last drop in order to secure the victory for
-freedom and right. She is paying forth freely without having demanded
-anything in return.
-
-These facts prove our superiority to our enemies. A superiority which
-consists in the fact that we are fighting for principles created and
-imposed by a civilization which began with the beginnings of history,
-principles that we wish to apply even to our enemies and which,
-moreover, are free from any selfish motives.
-
-It is this absence of egotism in our aims which assures our perfect
-union and, through this, our victory.
-
-If you wish to appreciate the palpable difference between us and the
-others, look at what is today taking place in a hostile country which I
-refrain from naming.
-
-Four peoples, that had formed a coalition, took from their neighbors
-all that they could get. Now, in dividing the spoil, because of their
-distrust of each other, they are taking precautions against one
-another. One of the peoples against whom these precautions are being
-taken becomes sulky and shows signs of wanting to go over to the other
-side, because all Dobrudja (of which a large part is acknowledged
-to be Rumanian by the official representative of this people in the
-United States) is not given to her; because all Greek Macedonia is not
-declared to be hers; because Serbia is not today obliterated from the
-map.
-
-When people are associated in order to bring about some good result,
-good faith is preserved in the partnership, but when, on the contrary,
-an evil act is accomplished and unlawful gains are obtained, disunion
-necessarily results, for “honor among thieves” is, after all, extremely
-rare.
-
-Permit me a parenthesis, at this point.
-
-I have read lately with regard to this quarrel that the hope exists
-that this country to which I have referred may become detached from her
-allies and join in with us.
-
-I am convinced that this supposition cannot be realized. I insist,
-however, in protesting even against the reasoning based on such an
-hypothesis.
-
-Whatever may be the practical result that we can expect from the
-perfidy of our enemies, our feelings revolt against profiting by such
-treachery. Our cause is so just that it admits of no compromise.
-
-Should the country of which I am speaking show her repentance, by
-restoring all that it has taken from its neighbors, it can find a place
-at our side. But to admit in our circle of nations one who flees from
-the enemy camp against which we are fighting because his part in the
-booty is not that which his appetite has fixed, is impossible. In fact,
-such an act would constitute the negation of the principles for which
-we are fighting.
-
-We have no need of weakening ourselves. We are materially and, above
-all, morally, far superior to our enemies. We must conserve the dignity
-of our cause if we wish the results to be commensurate with our efforts.
-
-This is what stands forth preëminently in the celebration of such
-anniversaries. They show to us that our civilizations, the Greco-Latin
-as well as the Anglo-Saxon, have deep roots, and that they have created
-conditions which are essential to our existence.
-
-That when these aspirations thus created in us are threatened, we are
-willing to submit to any sacrifices, no matter how great they may be,
-in order to defend them.
-
-That our ideals have conquered the greater part of the world, creating
-strong bonds of solidarity between the peoples who are impregnated
-with them, permitting us to face with confidence the creation of the
-league of nations which will assure to the world an era of happiness in
-freedom through law.
-
-Let us continue the fight; let us win, maintaining our principles
-without compromise. We shall thus be sure of winning the commendation
-of humanity.
-
-But we must understand that in order to achieve this result, the
-complete liberation of the world, we must submit to great sacrifices of
-men and of money.
-
-It is the need of our making these sacrifices which are being utilized
-by the German propaganda in order to obtain an immediate peace which is
-to the Germans an absolute necessity.
-
-Through its secret agents, she tries to convince us that in order to
-obtain the victory against her, our sacrifices will be enormous,
-while, if we satisfy some of her aspirations, she will be ready to
-respect the liberty of the world.
-
-We must close our ears to these insidious suggestions. Everything that
-comes from the enemy camp must arouse our distrust, for Germany wishes
-indirectly to obtain what she has originally sought when she let loose
-upon the world the dogs of war.
-
-Russia lies prostrate, and Germany wishes to reanimate her, but to
-raise her with a German soul. When she has at her disposal the enormous
-power of Russia, organized with Prussian efficiency, a more terrible
-war awaits the world. The sacrifices to which we shall then be obliged
-to submit will be much more terrific.
-
-If we wish to put our programme into operation, we must set ourselves
-to change the German mind, showing the ruins that its inhumane
-conceptions have accumulated, and the fall of German power that must
-result from it. We have to do with fanatics of a peculiar kind, whom
-only reality can bring to their senses. The Germans are fighting
-in order to impose their civilization on the world by establishing
-a domination like that of the Mussulmans, who have slaughtered the
-Christians in order to assure their happiness in the future life.
-If our victory is incomplete, if the liberty of the nations is not
-completely restored, we shall have simply an interlude between acts.
-The curtain will rise upon a more terrible tragedy.
-
-Let us endeavor to see beyond the limits of the present. Let us rise to
-meet the emergency. The responsibility of our rulers is tremendous, but
-they are endowed with the necessary ability to rise to these heights.
-
-Let them not be influenced by these crafty serpents which are subtly
-attempting to weaken our moral fiber, for the confidence of the leaders
-will maintain the strength of our peoples, which up to the present
-nothing has been able to affect, and which constitutes our best means
-to win.
-
-Following the example of the countries that for four years have been
-shedding their precious blood to conquer the monster, and consenting
-to undergo the same sacrifices, we can be absolutely sure that our
-victory will be complete.
-
-In the name of the Government which I have the honor to represent, I
-can assure you that Greece’s determination to see the struggle through
-to the bitter end, is unshakable.
-
-
-
-
-OBJECTS OF THE SOCIETY
-
-
-The American-Hellenic Society is organized for the general purpose of
-extending and encouraging among the citizens of the United States of
-America an interest in the cultural and political relations between
-the United States and Greece; and in particular to promote educational
-relationships, including the establishment of exchange professorships
-in the Universities of the United States and Greece, as a means to
-diffuse knowledge of the literature and political institutions of the
-United States throughout Greece, and to encourage in America the study
-of the ancient and modern Hellenic language and literature; and further
-to defend the just claims of Greece in particular and of Hellenism in
-general.
-
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTES
-
-
-[1] The Metropolis of Tarsus and Adana, although it is, geographically,
-in Asia Minor, falls under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the
-Patriarch of Antioch and is therefore omitted here.
-
-[2] See authorities for these statements in an essay by the present
-writer, published in the _Michigan Law Review_, vol. VI., 1907-1908,
-pp. 50-52, and entitled, “Roman Law and Mohammedan Jurisprudence,” Part
-I.
-
-[3] See Publication No. 3 of the American-Hellenic Society, entitled
-_Persecutions of the Greeks in Turkey since the Beginning of the
-European War_, June, 1918.
-
-[4] The present writer, in carrying on researches dealing with Asia
-Minor, came upon Dr. Dieterich’s study, and, after reading it, thought
-that it would be better to publish this essay than to write a new one,
-inasmuch as he noticed that, with the exception of a few observations
-which were to be expected from a German writer, the author gives,
-on the whole, an accurate and impartial account of the condition of
-things in Asia Minor, and does not seem to share the views of many of
-the civil and military officials of Germany, who consider that the
-existence of the Hellenic element there is detrimental to the interests
-of Deutschtum. It seemed, therefore, that no better testimony could be
-found than that adduced by a subject of Kaiser Wilhelm on the material
-and intellectual strength of Hellenism in Asia Minor, which is the
-latest bugbear of the Teutons and the target of Turkish cruelty.
-
-[5] See an account of this interview in a Greek pamphlet entitled _How
-Germany Destroyed Hellenism in Turkey_, by G. Mikrasianou, 1916, and
-particularly the confidential letter of the Turkish Minister of the
-Interior, Talaat Bey (now Prime Minister), dated May 14, 1914, to the
-Governor of Smyrna, reproduced in _Le Temps_ of July 20, 1916, and the
-English translation of it in Publication No. 3 of the American-Hellenic
-Society, p. 70.
-
-[6] Supplement to the Greek White Book, entitled _Ministère des
-Affaires Étrangers, Documents Diplomatiques, Supplément_, 1913-1917,
-Nos. 1 and 4.
-
-[7] Oftentimes the name of the school embodies that of the donor, as,
-_e.g._, Marasleion, Zographeion, Theologeion are named from Marasles,
-Zographos and Theologos.
-
-[8] A much earlier and well-known English traveler calls Smyrna “the
-lovely, the crown of Ionia, the ornament of Asia.” (See _Travels in
-Asia Minor and Greece_, by Richard Chandler, ed. N. Revett, vol. I., p.
-73, ed. 1825.)
-
-[9] See Gaston Deschamps, _Sur les routes d’Asie_, 1894, p. 152.
-
-[10] Das Griechentum Kleinasiens, von Dr. Karl Dieterich, in _Länder
-und Völker der Türkei_ (Schriften des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees,
-herausgegeben von Dr. jur. et phil. Hugo Grothe, Leipzig, 1915).
-
-[11] A political treatment of the “Greek Question” was presented in a
-pamphlet of the Vorderasienkomitee, under the title, _Die asiatische
-Türkei und die deutschen Interessen_, Leipzig, 1913, S. 23-26.
-
-[12] The successors of Alexander the Great.
-
-[13] So Michael Psellus (11th-12th century) of Nicomedia, Michael
-Attaliates (11th century) from Attalia in Pamphylia, Nicetas Acominatos
-(12th-13th century) from Phrygia, Georgius Pachymeres (13th-14th
-century) of Nicæa; Nicephoros Gregoras (14th century) from Pontus.
-The two latter are, also, our chief source of information about the
-invasion of Asia Minor by the Turks. Cf. K. Krumbacher, _Geschichte der
-byzantinischen Litteratur_, 2, München, 1897, §§ 126 and 128.
-
-[14] Cf. J. Strzygowski, _Kleinasien, ein Neuland der Kunstgeschichte_,
-Leipzig, 1903.
-
-[15] K. Krumbacher, _Gesch. der byzantin. Litteratur_, 2, § 358.
-
-[16] Cf. Von der Goltz, _Anatol. Ausflüge_, Berlin (1896), S. 70 ff.
-
-[17] As to the type of the Anatolian Turks, see L. Heermann,
-_Rückerinnerungen aus dem Orient_ (Aschaffenburg, 1886, S. 13, 126);
-A. Philippson, _Das Mittelmeergebiet_, 2, (Leipzig, 1906, S. 197);
-H. Gelzer, _Geistliches und Weltliches aus dem griechisch-türkischen
-Orient_ (Leipzig, 1900, S. 185); R. Fitzner, _Anatolien_ (Leipzig,
-1902, S. 19).
-
-[18] On these old Church Acts is based the instructive investigation of
-A. Waechter, _Der Verfall des Griechenthums in Kleinasien im 14. Jhd._,
-Leipzig, 1903.
-
-[19] TRANSLATOR’S NOTE: There are at present twenty-two Metropolitans
-in Asia Minor, or better, including that of Tarsus and Adana, which
-is under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Antioch,
-twenty-three.
-
-[20] On the question of the racial characteristics of the Greeks of
-Asia Minor, cf. A. von Luschan, _Verhandlungen d. Gesellsch. f. Erdkde.
-zu Berlin_, 15 (1888), S. 47-60; _Archiv f. Anthropol._, 19 (1889-90),
-S. 31-53; _L’Anthropologie_, I., p. 679 ff., II., p. 25 f.
-
-[21] Specimens of the Pontic and Cappadocian dialects of today are to
-be found in A. Thumb’s _Handbuch der neugriechischen Volkssprache_,
-2 (Strassburg, 1910), S. 294-298. Grothe, in his treatise, _Meine
-Vorderasienexpedition 1906 u. 1907_, Bd. II., S. 175, calls attention
-to the dialect of the Greeks of Farash in the southern Antitaurus.
-
-[22] Exact statistics as to the number of Greeks in Cappadocia are
-given by R. M. Dawkins, in the _Journal of Hellenic Studies_, 30
-(1910), pp. 109-132, 267-291.
-
-[23] For more exact information, see H. Kiepert, _Die griechische
-Sprache im pontischen Küstengebirge, Zeitschr. d. Gesellsch. f. Erdkde.
-in Berlin_, 25 (1890), S. 317 ff.
-
-[24] Only the two largest rivers of western Asia Minor, the Mæander and
-the Sangarios have, in a characteristic manner, kept their old names in
-the form of Menderes and Sakkaria.
-
-[25] These texts, so interesting for the history of trade, are
-reproduced by D. Georgiades in _La Turquie actuelle_, Paris, 1892, pp.
-197 ff., 218 ff., 224 ff.
-
-[26] The statistical data are based on Cuinet, _La Turquie
-d’Asie_ (Paris, 1890-95), II. and III., completed from Baedeker,
-_Constantinopel und Kleinasien_, 2 (1914).
-
-[27] In a similar way, in more recent times, the German excavations of
-Priene and Miletus have benefited the neighboring Greek settlements.
-Cf. H. Gelzer, _Geistliches und Weltliches_, S. 231.
-
-[28] Also called Kuru-Chesme, _i.e._, “dry fountain.” The place seems
-to have a Greek name, Ξεροκρένε as its prototype, though no place of
-this name is provable in Byzantine times.
-
-[29] Details about the history of this school are to be found in K.
-Krumbacher, _Populäre Aufsätze_ (Leipzig, 1909), S. 251 ff.
-
-[30] These statistics about the schools are derived from Cuinet, as
-above cited.
-
-[31] As to the decrease of the Turkish population of Asia Minor
-and its causes, see L. Heermann, _Rückerinnerungen aus dem Orient_
-(Aschaffenburg, 1886), S. 128 Anm.; R. Fitzner, _Anatolien_, S.
-20 f.; on the increase of the Greeks: K. Humann, _Verhandlgn. d.
-Gesellsch. f. Erdkde. zu Berlin_, 7 (1880), S. 249-252; R. Fischer,
-_Mittelmeerbilder_, N. F. (Leipzig, 1907), S. 401 f.
-
-[32] Hugo Grothe, too, in _Die Asiatische Türkei und die deutschen
-Interessen_ (_Der neue Orient_, S. 25, 9 Heft), pleads for a
-closer feeling between the Germans and the Asia Minor Greeks. So,
-too, Blankenburg, Heft 1 of the _Schriftensammlung des Deutschen
-Vorderasienkomitees, Die Zukunftsarbeit der deutschen Schule in der
-Türkei_.
-
-[33] It is to be remembered that the higher professional places in the
-towns of Asia Minor are filled almost exclusively by Greeks. Teachers,
-doctors and engineers are for the most part Greeks and therefore among
-the higher engineering and administrative officials of the Anatolian
-and the Bagdad railways there are many Greeks.
-
-[34] The “Association d’Orient” in Athens.
-
-[35] See, for example, E. Naumann, _Vom Goldnen Horn zu den Quellen des
-Euphrat_ (1893), S. 208.
-
-[36] For complete details and examples illustrating these relations,
-see D. E. Oeconomides’ above cited work, pp. vii and viii.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Hellenism in Asia Minor, by Karl Dieterich
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55728-0.txt or 55728-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/2/55728/
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/55728-0.zip b/old/55728-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 735784c..0000000
--- a/old/55728-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55728-h.zip b/old/55728-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 949f787..0000000
--- a/old/55728-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55728-h/55728-h.htm b/old/55728-h/55728-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 3aa53f3..0000000
--- a/old/55728-h/55728-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3543 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of Hellenism In Asia Minor, by Dr. Karl Dieterich.
- </title>
-
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1 {font-weight: normal;
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
- h2, h3 {font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em;
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-p.indent {margin-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em;
- margin-top: 0em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
-}
-
-.vertb {vertical-align: bottom;}
-.vertt {vertical-align: top;}
-.f2 {font-size: 2em;}
-.f3 {font-size: 3em;}
-.padr1 {padding-right: 1em;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto; font-size: .8em; border-collapse: collapse;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-table.table2 {
- margin-left: 4em; font-size: .8em; border-collapse: collapse;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
- .tdl {text-align: left; min-width: 8em;}
- .tdl2 {text-align: left; padding-right: 1em;}
- .tdl3 {text-align: left;}
-
- .tdr {text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; padding-left: .5em;}
- .tdc {text-align: center; padding-right: .2em; padding-left: .2em}
-
- .tdc2 {text-align: center;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-
-
-
-
-.bb2 {border-bottom: double black 4px;}
-@media handheld {.bb2 {border-bottom: double black 4px;}}
-
-.bl {border-left: solid 1px;}
-@media handheld {.bl {border-left: solid 1px;}}
-
-.bb {border-bottom: solid 1px;}
-@media handheld {.bb {border-bottom: solid 1px;}}
-
-.bt2 {border-top: double black 4px;}
-@media handheld {.bt2 {border-top: double black 4px;}}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-@media handheld {.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}}
-
-.gesperrt
-{
- letter-spacing: 0.1em;
- margin-right: -0.1em;
-}
-
-/* Images */
-img {
- max-width: 100%; /* no image to be wider than screen or containing div */
- height:auto; /* keep height in proportion to width */
-}
-
-div.figcenter {
- clear: both;
- margin: 2em auto;
- text-align: center;
- max-width: 100%; /* div no wider than screen, even when screen is narrow */
-}
-
-
-/* Footnotes */
-.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;}
-
-.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
-
-.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
-
-.fnanchor {
- vertical-align: super;
- font-size: .8em;
- text-decoration:
- none;
-}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Hellenism in Asia Minor, by Karl Dieterich
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Hellenism in Asia Minor
-
-Author: Karl Dieterich
-
-Translator: Carrol N. Brown
-
-Release Date: October 10, 2017 [EBook #55728]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and Online Distributed Proofreading Team
-at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made
-available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-<h1><span class="gesperrt">HELLENISM<br />
-IN<br />
-ASIA MINOR</span></h1>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small><small>BY</small></small></small><br />
-DR. KARL DIETERICH</p>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small><small>TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN<br />
-BY</small></small></small><br />
-<small>CARROLL N. BROWN, Ph.D.</small><br />
-<small><small><small>The College of the City of New York</small></small></small></p>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small><small>With an introductory preface by Theodore P. Ion, D.C.L., and<br />
-a brief article on Hellenic Pontus by D. H. Oeconomides, Ph.D.</small></small></small></p>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small><small>This publication is due to the generosity of<br />
-EURIPIDES KEHAYA of New York</small></small></small></p>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small>PUBLISHED FOR THE</small></small><br />
-<small>AMERICAN-HELLENIC SOCIETY</small><br />
-<small><small><small>105 WEST 40th STREET, NEW YORK, N. Y.<br />
-
-BY</small></small></small><br />
-OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS AMERICAN BRANCH<br />
-<small><small><small>35 WEST 32nd STREET, NEW YORK</small></small></small><br />
-<small><small>1918</small></small></p>
-<hr />
-<p class="center"><small>COPYRIGHT 1918</small><br />
-<small><small><small>BY THE</small></small></small><br />
-<small>OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS</small><br />
-<small><small><span class="smcap">American Branch</span></small></small></p>
-
-<p class="center"><small><small><small>THE QUINN &amp; BODEN CO. PRESS<br />
-RAHWAY, N. J.</small></small></small></p>
-<hr />
-
-<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
-
-
-
-<table summary="contents"><tr>
-<td class="tdr" colspan="3"><small><small><small>PAGE</small></small></small></td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">I</td><td class="tdl2"><span class="smcap">A Survey of Hellenism in Asia Minor</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">II</td><td class="tdl2"><p class="indent"><span class="smcap">Hellenism in Asia Minor</span>—By Karl Dieterich,
-of the University of Leipzig, translated by
-Carroll N. Brown, Ph.D., of the College of
-the City of New York. With a preface by
-Theodore P. Ion, D.C.L.</p></td><td class="tdr vertb"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">III</td><td class="tdl"><p class="indent"><span class="smcap">Hellenic Pontus</span>—A Résumé of its History, by
-D. H. Oeconomides, Ph.D.</p></td><td class="tdr vertb"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td>&nbsp;</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">American-Hellenic News</span></td><td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td>
-</tr></table>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">1</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>A SURVEY OF HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR</h2>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Asia Minor</span> is the country which, more than all others,
-recalls the highest development of Hellenic civilization.
-Its deeply indented coast formed a chaplet of Hellenic
-democracies which reached out into the interior and
-actually attacked the Persian civilization, upon which
-they imposed their own stamp. These democracies constituted
-the first rampart of the civilized world of that
-time, holding back Persian barbarism. Their history
-is one of continual struggle between these two civilizations,
-a struggle that was terminated at Salamis and
-at Platæa, where the Persian ambitions were definitively
-buried and Greek civilization saved.</p>
-
-<p>The wise men, the thinkers, the philosophers, that
-these democracies produced, were numerous, and the
-influence of their teachings was very great. These even
-today are radiant with a sublimity that has never been
-excelled.</p>
-
-<p>It was in this Greek element and among the populations
-Hellenized by them that Christianity first germinated.
-It was the Greeks of Asia Minor who first
-offered their blood for the triumph of the new faith.
-The foremost Church Fathers, John Chrysostom, Saint
-Basil and very many others, were born there or taught
-there.</p>
-
-<p>Throughout the Middle Ages the Byzantine-Greek
-civilization flourished in these lands. It formed the
-most powerful barrier against the wave of barbarism
-which threatened to inundate the civilized world. The
-desperate resistance offered by Hellenism permitted the
-West, by its contact with Byzantine Hellenism, to acquire
-those requisite elements which have formed the
-basis of Western civilization.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">2</a></span></p>
-
-<p>When the powerful tide of Turkish invasion, coming
-after so many other barbarian inroads, completely submerged
-Greek culture there, the Hellenic idea which
-this element represented was so strong that it survived
-everything. It was in vain that the fierce conquerors, as
-the tradition states, cut out the tongues of the inhabitants
-in order to cause this people to unlearn its language; it
-was in vain that they carried away their children to make
-of them fierce and cruel janissaries, who became exterminators
-of their own people. The Hellenic idea, the attachment
-to national traditions, was never submerged.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as the fury of the conqueror was somewhat
-appeased, and at a time when that part of the Balkan
-Peninsula where Hellenism first arose and from which
-later it radiated over the then known world all the
-brilliance of its beauty was no longer showing any sign
-of life, the Greeks of Asia Minor founded the first
-Greek school of modern times, that of Cydonia (Aïvali).
-This school produced the first real ecclesiastics, the first
-genuinely educated men. Smyrna, called by the Turk
-himself “the infidel city,” because of its preponderant
-Greek element, followed her example. The graduates
-of these schools formed the nucleus from which the idea
-of the Greek renaissance sprang forth. From this
-source have come the men that have sacrificed their lives
-and their fortunes in order that Hellenic culture, which
-seemed forever to have disappeared, might again be
-revived.</p>
-
-<p>It is this country of which we are going to study the
-ethnological composition.</p>
-
-<p>Its boundaries are, on the north, the Black Sea; on
-the east, the Russian frontier traversing the snow-covered
-mountain range of the Taurus and Antitaurus
-and continuing to the Gulf of Alexandretta; on the
-south, west and northwest, the Mediterranean, the
-Ægean Sea and the Sea of Marmora.</p>
-
-<p>Its area is 534,550 square kilometers; it is traversed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">3</a></span>
-by numerous watercourses and is one of the richest
-countries in the world. If well administered, it could
-support tens of millions of inhabitants.</p>
-
-<p>It is divided for purposes of administration into eight
-provinces, Sebastia, Trebizond, Kastamuni, Konia, Angora,
-Aïdin, Broussa, Adana and four independent
-provinces, Chryssioupolis, Nicomedia, Balukiser, Vizi
-or Dardanelles.</p>
-
-<p>To determine the importance of the Greek element
-in the population let us examine each archbishopric from
-the ecclesiastic as well as secular point of view.</p>
-
-<p>The following table presents statistics as to the numbers
-of churches, priests, schools, etc., supported by the
-Greeks of Asia Minor:<br /><br /></p>
-
-<table summary="statistics" border="0" width="100%"><tr>
-<td class="tdc bt2 bb" colspan="4">Metropolis</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Churches</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Priests</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Boys’<br />Schools</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Teachers</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Pupils</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Girls’<br />Schools</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Women<br />Teachers</td><td class="tdc bt2 bb bl">Pupils</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">1.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Smyrna</td><td class="tdr bl">40</td><td class="tdr bl">114</td><td class="tdr bl">35</td><td class="tdr bl">241</td><td class="tdr bl">11,055</td><td class="tdr bl">27</td><td class="tdr bl">202</td><td class="tdr bl">7,651</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">2.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Crine</td><td class="tdr bl">46</td><td class="tdr bl">75</td><td class="tdr bl">34</td><td class="tdr bl">65</td><td class="tdr bl">3,965</td><td class="tdr bl">14</td><td class="tdr bl">32</td><td class="tdr bl">2,055</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">3.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Heliopolis</td><td class="tdr bl">53</td><td class="tdr bl">77</td><td class="tdr bl">41</td><td class="tdr bl">100</td><td class="tdr bl">4,360</td><td class="tdr bl">19</td><td class="tdr bl">49</td><td class="tdr bl">2,120</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">4.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Pisidia</td><td class="tdr bl">46</td><td class="tdr bl">54</td><td class="tdr bl">18</td><td class="tdr bl">53</td><td class="tdr bl">2,685</td><td class="tdr bl">10</td><td class="tdr bl">31</td><td class="tdr bl">1,235</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">5.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Philadelphia</td><td class="tdr bl">20</td><td class="tdr bl">22</td><td class="tdr bl">15</td><td class="tdr bl">26</td><td class="tdr bl">1,060</td><td class="tdr bl">8</td><td class="tdr bl">16</td><td class="tdr bl">723</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr" rowspan="2">6.</td><td class="tdc2 f2" rowspan="2">{</td><td class="tdl3">Ephesus</td><td class="tdc2 vertt f3" rowspan="3">}</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdl3">Magnesia</td><td class="tdr bl">126</td><td class="tdr bl">177</td><td class="tdr bl">100</td><td class="tdr bl">286</td><td class="tdr bl">15,940</td><td class="tdr bl">65</td><td class="tdr bl">150</td><td class="tdr bl">10,150</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">7.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Cydonia</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdc bl">&nbsp;</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">8.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Broussa</td><td class="tdr bl">24</td><td class="tdr bl">27</td><td class="tdr bl">13</td><td class="tdr bl">40</td><td class="tdr bl">2,975</td><td class="tdr bl">7</td><td class="tdr bl">20</td><td class="tdr bl">1,045</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">9.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Nicæa</td><td class="tdr bl">29</td><td class="tdr bl">41</td><td class="tdr bl">23</td><td class="tdr bl">63</td><td class="tdr bl">3,155</td><td class="tdr bl">8</td><td class="tdr bl">25</td><td class="tdr bl">1,210</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">10.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Chalcedon</td><td class="tdr bl">43</td><td class="tdr bl">100</td><td class="tdr bl">28</td><td class="tdr bl">99</td><td class="tdr bl">6,970</td><td class="tdr bl">25</td><td class="tdr bl">70</td><td class="tdr bl">4,230</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">11.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Nicomedia</td><td class="tdr bl">76</td><td class="tdr bl">75</td><td class="tdr bl">77</td><td class="tdr bl">83</td><td class="tdr bl">3,479</td><td class="tdr bl">6</td><td class="tdr bl">20</td><td class="tdr bl">1,120</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">12.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Cyzicus</td><td class="tdr bl">81</td><td class="tdr bl">128</td><td class="tdr bl">72</td><td class="tdr bl">195</td><td class="tdr bl">8,115</td><td class="tdr bl">25</td><td class="tdr bl">67</td><td class="tdr bl">2,630</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">13.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Proconnesos</td><td class="tdr bl">26</td><td class="tdr bl">33</td><td class="tdr bl">13</td><td class="tdr bl">48</td><td class="tdr bl">2,280</td><td class="tdr bl">8</td><td class="tdr bl">19</td><td class="tdr bl">790</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">14.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Amassia</td><td class="tdr bl">330</td><td class="tdr bl">441</td><td class="tdr bl">286</td><td class="tdr bl">586</td><td class="tdr bl">17,000</td><td class="tdr bl">69</td><td class="tdr bl">87</td><td class="tdr bl">3,910</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">15.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Ancyra</td><td class="tdr bl">8</td><td class="tdr bl">13</td><td class="tdr bl">5</td><td class="tdr bl">20</td><td class="tdr bl">840</td><td class="tdr bl">2</td><td class="tdr bl"> 7</td><td class="tdr bl">260</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">16.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Iconium</td><td class="tdr bl">50</td><td class="tdr bl">102</td><td class="tdr bl">42</td><td class="tdr bl">159</td><td class="tdr bl">6,915</td><td class="tdr bl">23</td><td class="tdr bl">50</td><td class="tdr bl">2,070</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">17.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Cæsarea</td><td class="tdr bl">44</td><td class="tdr bl">98</td><td class="tdr bl">58</td><td class="tdr bl">133</td><td class="tdr bl">5,075</td><td class="tdr bl">16</td><td class="tdr bl">49</td><td class="tdr bl">1,778</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">18.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Rhodopolis</td><td class="tdr bl">65</td><td class="tdr bl">86</td><td class="tdr bl">57</td><td class="tdr bl">120</td><td class="tdr bl">3,300</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">19.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Chaldia</td><td class="tdr bl">211</td><td class="tdr bl">259</td><td class="tdr bl">189</td><td class="tdr bl">380</td><td class="tdr bl">9,705</td><td class="tdr bl">2</td><td class="tdr bl">5</td><td class="tdr bl">160</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">20.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Trapezus</td><td class="tdr bl">250</td><td class="tdr bl">161</td><td class="tdr bl">95</td><td class="tdr bl">203</td><td class="tdr bl">8,535</td><td class="tdr bl">11</td><td class="tdr bl">35</td><td class="tdr bl">1,679</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">21.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Colonia</td><td class="tdr bl">120</td><td class="tdr bl">140</td><td class="tdr bl">93</td><td class="tdr bl">182</td><td class="tdr bl">3,840</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl">&nbsp;</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">22.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="3">Neocæsarea</td><td class="tdr bl">300</td><td class="tdr bl">400</td><td class="tdr bl">150</td><td class="tdr bl">300</td><td class="tdr bl">11,300</td><td class="tdr bl">15</td><td class="tdr bl">36</td><td class="tdr bl">2,100</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdl" colspan="4">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">———</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">——</td><td class="tdr bl">———</td></tr><tr>
-<td class="tdl bb2" colspan="4">&nbsp;</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">1,988</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">2,523</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">1,444</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">3,382</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">132,549</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">360</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">970</td><td class="tdr bl bb2">46,916</td></tr></table>
-
-
-
-<p><br /><br />The administration of the Greek Orthodox Church is
-in the hands of twenty-two Metropolitans, or Arch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">4</a></span>bishops,
-having under them a proportionate number of
-bishops and priests. The Metropoles, or Archbishoprics,
-are the following: Smyrna, Crine, Heliopolis, Pisidia,
-Philadelphia, Ephesus and Magnesia, Cydonia, Broussa,
-Nicæa, Chalcedon, Nicomedia, Cyzicus, Proconnesos,
-Amassia, Ancyra, Iconium, Cæsarea, Rhodopolis,
-Chaldia, Trapezus, Colonia and Neocæsarea, under the
-authority of the Œcumenical Patriarch of Constantinople.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">1</a></p>
-
-<p>The number of Greek inhabitants is probably above
-2,000,000. The Hellenic populations are chiefly concentrated
-in the provinces of Aïdin and Broussa, where out
-of a population of approximately 3,000,000 the Greek
-element is about 1,300,000, the coast regions, however,
-being inhabited almost purely by Greeks. The non-Greek
-inhabitants are largely Catholics, Armenians,
-Turks and Jews. On the coasts of the Black Sea, too,
-the Greeks are largely in the majority. It is to be noticed
-that in many villages of this region the inhabitants speak
-a language closely approaching the ancient Greek, from
-the point of view of syntax as well as of verb-formation.</p>
-
-<p>For their religious needs they have 1,988 churches
-and 2,523 priests, and for the instruction of their children
-they maintain 1,444 schools for boys with 3,382
-teachers and 132,549 pupils, and 360 schools for girls
-with 970 women teachers and 46,916 pupils.</p>
-
-<p>We must remember that the churches and schools
-are maintained at the expense of the Greeks themselves,
-since the Turkish Government only intervenes in order
-to impede and destroy. Reckoning at $500 a year the
-pay of a priest or teacher, man or woman, we arrive
-at the sum of $5,000,000 a year, which must be multiplied
-by three in order to cover the expenses of the
-construction of churches and schools, their repair and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">5</a></span>upkeep, and the salaries of the inferior employees of all
-these establishments.</p>
-
-<p>The number of pupils of both sexes constitutes nearly
-nine per cent of the whole Greek population (179,465
-boys and girls). This is due to the fact that many of
-the Greeks, not included in the preceding enumeration,
-who live mingled with other populations, whether Armenian
-or Turk, and who do not possess the means of
-supporting schools of their own, send their children from
-great distances, in spite of the difficult communications,
-in order to attend these schools. Often the parents,
-who have lived for generations among the Turks, have
-lost the knowledge of their national language, but their
-national consciousness is nevertheless so strong that they
-expose their children to countless dangers in order to
-permit them to learn the language of their ancestors.
-These Turkish-speaking Greeks live chiefly in the interior
-of the country, even as far as the Persian frontier,
-and the greater part of these, lost among other more
-numerous peoples, are not included in the above
-statistics.</p>
-
-<p>These numbers show that the people are loyally devoted
-to their language, their traditions and their religion,
-for the tremendous sacrifices to which they subject
-themselves for the sake of the maintenance of
-Hellenic culture evidence the tenacity with which they
-cling to their national sentiments.</p>
-
-<p>They show equally that this people is eager for progress
-in civilization, for the number of educational establishments
-that it maintains and the large number of
-children that attend them, show that it wishes to acquire
-a higher civilization and thus become an agent of
-progress for the peoples whom the fate of conquest has
-established among them.</p>
-
-<p>Sober, industrious, intelligent and honest, it demands
-only liberty in order to be able to give scope to its
-activity. Though conquered by the Turk, the Greek,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</a></span>
-in his turn, won the upper hand by his intellectual
-superiority. The Turk, who has become accustomed to
-the Greek way of living and thinking, and has adopted
-many of his habits, among the most prominent of which
-is the respect for woman and the sanctity of the home,
-will be happy to live under the administration of his
-Greek compatriot, with whom he was perfectly satisfied
-when the Turkish Government, before the chauvinistic
-Young Turk party had established its fierce tyranny,
-renounced the services of the Greek functionaries.</p>
-
-<p>An interesting side of this dwelling together of Greek
-and Turk is the respect that the Anatolian Turk habitually
-professes for the Orthodox religion. Sometimes
-the Mussulman even has recourse to the offices of the
-Greek priest, either to have a mass chanted, or in order
-to touch the holy sacraments, the saints’ pictures, etc.,
-so as to be cured of some illness, or to obtain
-some benefit which his ascetic religion does not afford
-him.</p>
-
-<p>If the Turkish Government by its misrule had not
-provoked the driving out of the Mussulman populations
-of Europe (a course which has gradually reduced the
-territory of the Ottoman Empire), the uprisings experienced
-periodically would not have been so frequent.
-These numerous fanatics who had lived since the time
-of the conquest by exploiting the Christian populations,
-transported their methods to Asia Minor, and, seconded
-by a government whose materialism knew no limits,
-they undertook the extermination of the Christian populations
-of Asia Minor in order to rob them of their
-property.</p>
-
-<p>When one realizes that, under an administration
-which existed only to mulct the worker by taxation,
-these populations have succeeded, in spite of numberless
-persecutions, in making so formidable an effort in
-order to secure their spiritual needs, it is easy to imagine
-what progress in civilization and wealth awaits this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">7</a></span>
-country, when an era of liberty and security shall be
-introduced under a paternal administration.</p>
-
-<p>The Anatolian Mussulmans will be the first to profit
-by this. Patient workers, loving the land, and living
-in harmony with their Christian compatriots, they will
-be happy to secure the product of their labor, of which
-the Turkish functionary constantly robbed them, so that
-he finally made them dislike all labor, and urged them
-on into the path of crime.</p>
-
-<p>This living together as friends, on a footing of equality,
-will perhaps make Christianity flourish anew in this land
-which was the first to be saved from paganism, and
-whose fruits, transplanted to the rest of the world, have
-caused the springing forth of that glorious civilization
-which Prussian megalomania is now staining with blood.</p>
-<hr />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">8</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>II. HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR</h2>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Karl Dieterich</span><br />
-<br />
-<small><small>Translated from the German<br />
-
-By CARROLL N. BROWN, <span class="smcap">Ph.D.</span>,<br />
-The College of the City of New York</small></small>
-</p>
-
-
-<h3>PREFACE</h3>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Theodore P. Ion</span>, D.C.L.<br /><br /></p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> German dream of dominion from Hamburg to
-the Persian Gulf has naturally attracted the attention of
-the world to Asia Minor, a country which has been for
-centuries in a dormant condition on account of its
-subjection to a moribund state. Conquered and reconquered
-by Asiatic hordes, its wealth ravaged and pillaged
-many and many times, its cities, towns and villages
-razed to the ground more than once, and its inhabitants
-having been subjected again and again to massacres <em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en
-masse</em>, Asia Minor has been and will naturally continue
-to be the reservoir, so to speak, of European civilization
-for the Great East.</p>
-
-<p>From ancient times the rays of civilization which
-shone on this peninsula were not Asiatic but European,
-that is Hellenic, the civilizing influences of the language
-of Homer and Plato having been kept alive even during
-the rule of the Mohammedan Arabs.</p>
-
-<p>As is well known, the Arabian Caliphs of Bagdad
-were always surrounded by Hellenists and considered
-the books of the Greek sages more valuable than gold.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">2</a></p>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</a></span></p>
-<p>Hence came the great impetus given to Arabian philosophy
-and positive science through the translation of
-the writings of the Greeks, which were subsequently
-transplanted to Europe by the Moors even before the
-time of the renaissance.</p>
-
-<p>The darkest epoch of Asia Minor began undoubtedly
-with the advent of the followers of Osman, who, ever
-since their irruption into that country, have wrought
-havoc among its people, and within a comparatively
-short space of time have reduced that fair land to barbarity
-and desolation. The ancient seats of learning, the
-theaters, the stadia, the treasures of art and other tokens
-of Hellenic civilization are now nothing but heaps of
-ruins, inarticulate witnesses to the ancient glory of
-Hellenism.</p>
-
-<p>It is a remarkable phenomenon that beneath these
-smoldering ruins civilization was not entirely destroyed,
-for in spite of the slowly burning fire Hellenism continued
-to exist, and toward the close of the 18th century
-began to show clear signs of that vitality and vigor
-which blossomed forth so quickly in the following century,
-and, in our own time, have produced such far-reaching
-results.</p>
-
-<p>Hence the apprehension shown by the Turkish conquerors
-during the tyrannical régime of Abdul Hamid.
-Hence the great efforts made by that potentate to bring
-from the confines of Russia Mohammedan hordes such
-as Circassians and other unruly tribes and freebooters
-in order that they might roam about or settle there
-according to their fancy, with the view to offsetting
-the ever-increasing Greek population of Asia Minor.
-Hence the inrush to that country of Mohammedan
-emigrants from the territories which have been wrested
-from the Turk ever since the events of 1878, it being
-immaterial whether these Mussulman fanatics gave themselves
-to robbery, murder and massacres of the Christians
-in the land, or settled there in order to de<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">10</a></span>velop
-the great possibilities of agriculture in the country.</p>
-
-<p>The diplomacy of Europe, having been satisfied
-with the platitudes embodied in the Treaty of Berlin
-of 1878 as to the introduction of reforms by the Sublime
-Porte, both in its European and Asiatic provinces,
-has let things take their natural course, the first outcome
-being the Armenian horrors of the Hamidian era, which
-were continued under the “constitutional régime of the
-Young Turks” and culminated in the scientific extermination,
-by starvation, of that highly gifted
-Armenian nation, carried out under the high patronage
-and guidance of the Germano-Turanians, whose diabolical
-activities during the present world war have overwhelmed
-in a like catastrophe the Hellenic population of the
-Ottoman Empire and particularly of Asia Minor.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">3</a></p>
-
-<p>From the time that the present German emperor
-resolved to make the Near and perhaps the Far East
-the great market for Teutonic trade, German scientists
-of all kinds have been dispatched to Asia Minor to
-study the country from every point of view, so that the
-German Government may, at the opportune moment,
-be ready to seize the “golden fleece.”</p>
-
-<p>As a result there have appeared various essays dealing
-with Asia Minor from different points of view, and in
-particular the one with which we are here concerned,
-by Dr. Karl Dieterich, forming the principal part of the
-present publication of the American-Hellenic Society.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">4</a></p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It is worth noticing that the German essayist describes
-in a vivid manner the vitality and the potentialities
-of the Hellenic population of Asia Minor, and,
-unlike the ruling class of Germany and many of his
-compatriots, he speaks favorably of the Greek populations
-of Anatolia.</p>
-
-<p>Dr. Dieterich, referring to the persecution of the
-Greeks, says erroneously that these “systematic persecutions,”
-as he admits them to be, began with the spring
-of 1914 (see <a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>), while, as a matter of fact, they
-commenced on the very day that the Young Turks
-consolidated their power (1908–1909), when, in spite of
-their much heralded formula of “equality, justice and
-fraternity,” they designed and instituted a well-organized
-method for the annihilation of the Christian populations,
-the Adana massacres of the Armenians in April, 1909,
-being the precursors of all the subsequent horrors.</p>
-
-<p>Nor did these would-be “reformers,” or “constitutionalists,”
-conceal their plans for the Turkification of the
-Christians in the Ottoman Empire, for they openly
-resorted either to forced conversions to Mohammedanism
-or to the annihilation of those who seemed unlikely to
-submit to be “Ottomanized.” Thus, as early as September,
-1908, one of the moving spirits of the Committee
-of Union and Progress, namely, Dr. Nazim, during his
-visit to Smyrna, at a social gathering held in the house
-of a British subject, spoke freely about this matter.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">5</a></p>
-
-<p>The Young Turks having thus initiated, under the
-very eyes of Europe, a systematic extermination of the
-Armenians,—whom the bloody hand of Abdul Hamid
-had not completely destroyed,—turned their attention to
-the “more dangerous Greeks.”</p>
-
-<p>It was this plan for the destruction of the Christian
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">12</a></span>nations that, in 1912, brought together the Balkan
-States, who saw that under the new régime in Turkey
-the peoples of these various nationalities would gradually
-be annihilated, if they did not take some preventive
-steps. The result was the war of these States against
-Turkey, the complete defeat of the latter and the
-freeing from the Turkish yoke of hundreds of thousands
-of people. As a further consequence of this war, there
-began on the part of Turkey a wholesale expulsion of
-the Greek population from the coast of Asia Minor
-simply because the neighboring islands of the Ægean
-had been incorporated with the Greek Kingdom. Up
-to the declaration of the present world war hundreds
-of thousands of Greeks were expelled from Turkey,
-having been, at the same time, deprived by the Turks
-of all their movable and immovable property. All these
-unfortunate people took refuge in Greece and gave no
-little embarrassment to the Greek Government.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">6</a></p>
-
-<p>It is therefore incorrect to say, as the German writer
-alleges, that the persecutions of the Greeks began with
-the outbreak of the present war (<a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>).</p>
-
-<p>The difference, however, between the <em lang="ls" xml:lang="la">ante-bellum</em>
-persecutions and those perpetrated subsequently is this,
-that while in the former cases the Greeks were expelled
-from their native country and were deprived only of
-their wealth and their property generally, in the latter
-not only were they compelled to abandon everything
-they owned, but they also perished through untold hardships
-and starvation. (See details about the tragical
-condition of the Greeks in Publication No. 3 of the
-American-Hellenic Society cited above.)</p>
-
-<p>Nor did the Turks in carrying out this cruel work care
-whether Greece was friendly or unfriendly to Turkey.
-As a matter of fact, these persecutions were in full
-swing during the “régime of Constantine” (see dates
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">13</a></span>in <cite>Persecutions of the Greeks</cite>, etc.) when that potentate
-was in close relationship not only with the Germans,
-but also with the Bulgarians and the Turks, and consequently
-the persecutions of the Greeks had nothing
-to do with the alleged projected territorial compensations
-to Greece; besides, Turkey was assured by Germany
-that Constantine, who then had the upper hand
-in Greece, would under no circumstances attack Turkey.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore it is not correct to say, as the German
-writer asserts, that one of the reasons for these persecutions
-was the promise made to Greece by the Entente
-Powers in 1915 of territorial concessions in Asia Minor
-(see <a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>).</p>
-
-<p>An indication that even such an evidently impartial
-writer as Dr. Dieterich cannot divest himself of the
-German point of view is his statement that in the
-struggle for life the Greeks were on the offensive, while
-the Turks were on the defensive (see <a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>). This,
-in plain words, means that it suffices for a nation to be
-intelligent, active, frugal, moral (as he too acknowledges
-the Greeks to be, <a href="#Page_50">p. 50</a>), in order to acquire the odium
-of carrying on an offensive struggle if another nation
-living side by side with it happens to be stupid, fatalist,
-immoral and incapable of holding its ground in the
-struggle for life.</p>
-
-<p>The writer’s theory of the existence of a Greek
-propaganda in Asia Minor, “forwarded by every possible
-means,” is a gratuitous supposition. Dr. Dieterich
-evidently misunderstands the conditions in which the
-Greek populations have been living in Asia Minor
-and trying to promote or revive their national ideals.
-As a matter of fact, all the existing Greek schools in
-Asia Minor,—which is also the case with the Greek
-educational institutions in every part of Turkey,—have
-been established and supported by the Greek communities
-themselves, and if, at times, they have received
-outside financial aid, this was due to the generosity of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">14</a></span>
-persons who were natives of the country, who had emigrated
-to foreign lands and acquired wealth abroad. The
-many names of these benefactors appearing on the Greek
-school buildings attest the accuracy of this statement.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">7</a>
-Therefore the allegation of the writer that a Greek
-propaganda is carried out in Asia Minor is totally incorrect.</p>
-
-<p>Another supposition of the German author that the
-Greeks of Anatolia intermarried with the “Seljuk
-Conquerors” is not a historical fact. On the contrary,
-judging from the general character of the people and
-their attachment to the Christian religion, it is certain
-that the Greeks did not intermarry with the Seljuks,
-since they invaded Asia Minor after their conversion to
-Mohammedanism.</p>
-
-<p>That many Greeks, abandoning the faith of their
-forefathers, embraced Mohammedanism, is an incontrovertible
-and historical fact, but that Turks or other
-adherents of Islam could not become Christians and
-consequently could not intermarry with the Greeks is
-also a truism. For, according to Mohammedan Law,
-a “true believer” who abandons Islam is liable to be
-put to death. Therefore, although many Greeks by
-becoming Mohammedans lost their nationality, no Turks
-or other Mussulmans could become Christians and, consequently,
-Greeks. That has been the strongest shield
-of Hellenism for the preservation of the Greek nationality.</p>
-
-<p>In the same way his allegation that, as the language
-of the Greeks in the interior of Asia Minor was Turkish,
-they “did not share in the national and racial consciousness
-of their kinsmen on the coast” (<a href="#Page_52">p. 52</a>) is
-equally erroneous. Anyone who has lived in that country
-and intermingled with these people could not have
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">15</a></span>helped noticing their intense patriotic spirit and their
-attachment to Greek ideals, the best evidence of these
-being the creation of schools for the study of the language
-of their forefathers, namely Greek. Nor is the
-other statement of this writer that the Greeks “succeeded
-in introducing the Greek language in their
-schools alongside of the Turkish” correct, because, as a
-matter of fact, these schools were established for the
-study of the Greek and not the Turkish language, the
-latter tongue being taught as a foreign language, occupying
-the same place in the curriculum of the Greek
-schools as foreign languages hold in European or American
-schools.</p>
-
-<p>The observation of the author that Germany will
-have to come to terms with the Greek peasant of Asia
-Minor, because “he is on a higher moral plane,” is
-worthy of especial notice, and his further remark that
-“it would be just as perverse as it would be foolish to
-depend on the Turk to the exclusion of the Greek, who
-has the controlling hand in trade and traffic, as well
-as in the cultivation of the soil” (<a href="#Page_50">p. 50</a>), confirms the
-favorable opinion of both German and other writers
-and travelers as to the vitality of the Hellenic element
-of Asia Minor.</p>
-
-<p>Thus, a distinguished French geographer,—whose
-statistics, however, on the populations of Asia Minor
-are not accurate, since they are presumably based principally
-on Turkish sources,—referring to the Greeks
-of the Province of Smyrna, says that “among all
-the Christian communities of the Province of Smyrna
-that of the Orthodox Greeks is the most considerable
-and that it is, in a general way, better educated
-and more prosperous. It is among them,—apart
-from the merchants who are best fitted for handling
-large enterprises,—that are found the most clever
-mechanics, often excelling in their various callings, and
-the best agriculturists, their well-known characteristics<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">16</a></span>
-being industry and activity.” (See <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Vital Cuinet</cite>, <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La
-Turquie d’Asie, Géographie Administrative</cite>, etc., vol.
-III., p. 355.)<br /><br /></p>
-
-<p>So, too, the famous English historian of the Crimean
-War, Kinglake, writing in 1845, refers to Smyrna, which
-the Turks call, as he says, “infidel Smyrna,” in the
-following terms: “I think that Smyrna may be called
-the chief town and capital of the Grecian race. For
-myself, I love the race, in spite of all their vices.”<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">8</a>
-(See <cite>Eothen, or Traces of Travel brought Home from
-the East</cite>, by Alexander William Kinglake, p. 41, ed.
-1876).</p>
-
-<p>Another English traveler, who made the tour of
-Asia Minor on foot, describing the American College
-in the city of Marsovan and referring to the Greek
-students there, says: “Like all Greeks, whether
-of Europe or of Asia, they have a quality which always
-compels interest. In general intelligence, in quickness
-of perception, in the power of acquiring knowledge, they
-are said, as a race, to have no equals among their fellow-students—nor
-in their capacity for opposing each other
-and making mountains of difference out of nothing.
-Watching them, it grows upon the observer that traditional
-Greek characteristics have survived strongly in
-the race, and that Asia Minor Greeks of today are
-probably not different from the Greeks of twenty centuries
-ago.” (See W. J. Childs, <cite>Across Asia Minor on
-Foot</cite>, p. 55, 1917.)<br /><br /></p>
-
-
-<p>An English general, who during the administration
-of Lord Beaconsfield was sent to Asia Minor on a
-special mission after the conclusion of the Cyprus Convention
-of 1878, after referring to some of the well-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">17</a></span>known
-characteristics of the Greeks of Anatolia as an
-enterprising, keen-witted people, well gifted with a rare
-commercial instinct, goes on to say:</p>
-
-<p>“Profuse expenditure on education is a national
-characteristic, and to acquire a sufficient fortune to
-found a school or hospital in his native town is the
-honorable ambition of every Greek merchant....
-The Anatolian Greeks generally are active and
-intelligent, laborious and devoted to commercial pursuits.
-They learn quickly and well, and become doctors,
-lawyers, bankers, innkeepers, etc., filling most of
-the professions. They are good miners and masons,
-and villages are generally found near old lead and
-copper mines. They have much of the versatility, the
-love of adventure and intrigue, which distinguished the
-ancient Greeks, and a certain restlessness in their commercial
-speculations which sometimes leads to disaster.
-The democratic feeling is strong; the sole aristocracy is
-that of wealth, and ancient lineage confers no distinction.
-The children of rich and poor go to the same
-schools and receive the same free education” (Sir Charles
-W. Wilson, <cite>Murray’s Hand-book for Travellers in Asia
-Minor</cite>, 1905, pp. 70–71).</p>
-
-<p>A brilliant French Hellenist and scholar, in referring
-to the Greeks of Smyrna, gives the following picturesque
-description of them. “They are,” he says, “so numerous
-in that city, that they consider it as part of
-their domain. Wide-awake, lively, playfully sly and
-always interesting, they are here the tavern-keepers, the
-grocers, the boatmen. These are the three trades that
-most of the Greeks of the poor class prefer, just as
-the profession of lawyer and that of physician are particularly
-popular among the Greeks of the well-to-do
-class. As tavern-keepers they talk all day long; they
-keep up with the news, they discuss politics, they run
-down the Turks, they are always stirring, bustling and
-struggling, in their way, for the ‘grand idea.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">18</a></span>’”</p>
-
-<p>“As grocers they sell a little of everything. They
-do business as money changers, an infinite happiness for
-a Hellene. As boatmen they have the sea, this old
-friend of the descendants of Ulysses, as their constant
-companion; they go right and left in the hustling of the
-port, they see new faces; they question the travelers who
-come from afar; they dispute with them about the boatfare,
-which is yet another rare pleasure for the Greeks.
-An amusing race, sympathetic, on the whole, notwithstanding
-its faults; patriotic, persistent, sober, mildly
-obstinate in its indomitable hope.”</p>
-
-<p>“Because of their constant activity and their wit, the
-Greeks have supplanted the Turks in many places in
-Turkey.”<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">9</a></p>
-
-<p>The vivid description of Hellenism in Asia Minor
-given by the German author, and corroborated by
-numerous other writers and travelers, shows the important
-rôle that the Hellenic element is destined to
-play if that unfortunate country is ever favored with
-the blessings of good government.</p>
-
-<p>The Hellenic State should undoubtedly be the natural
-inheritor or at any rate the executor of the estate of
-the Sick Man of the East; if not of all of Asia Minor,
-at any rate of a great part of it, <i>i.e.</i>, western Anatolia.
-But if the Ottoman sway in Anatolia is prolonged, it is
-to be hoped that the country will, at least, be under
-the joint tutelage of some civilized states which will
-take into consideration the wishes and aspirations of the
-Hellenic people.</p>
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">19</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<h3>HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor"><small><small>10</small></small></a></h3>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Karl Dieterich</span>,</p>
-
-<p class="center"><small>Privatdocent in Mediæval and Modern Greek Literature in the<br />
-University of Leipzig.</small><br /><br /></p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> political unrest in the Near East which preceded
-the present world war and accompanied its beginnings
-has turned attention once more to the existence of the
-Greek element in the population of Asia Minor. Two
-factors in particular have entered into this feeling of
-unrest: first, the systematic persecutions of the Greeks
-by the Young Turks, which have been going on ever
-since the spring of 1914, and secondly, the recent communications
-in the press dealing with alleged promises
-on the part of the Triple Entente to indemnify Greece
-through extensive territorial concessions in Asia Minor—the
-talk was of an extent of 100,000 to 120,000 sq. km.—in
-order to repay her for her intervention in the war.
-However one may feel as to both these points and their
-justification, this much is clear, that the Turks believed
-that they were in the presence of a Greek peril.<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">11</a></p>
-
-<p>There was thus started, in Asia Minor, a defensive
-struggle on the part of the Turks that was just as
-sharply defined as the offensive which this Greek element
-had for a long time been actually carrying on
-against the Turks of this region; with this difference,
-however, that the Turkish defensive has only recently
-acquired sufficient strength to make its action felt, while
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">20</a></span>
-the Greek offensive has for decades been quietly at work
-getting the upper hand economically, culturally and nationally
-in that land where they once ruled for a period
-of more than a thousand years. Granted that the Greek
-propaganda, which has, for a considerable time, been
-forwarded in Asia Minor by every possible means, has
-in many particulars been carried on too bitterly, and
-has injured the sensibilities of the Ottomans, the fact
-remains that the Greeks in Asia Minor economically
-and culturally have control of Asia Minor even now,
-not as an outside or foreign element in the population,
-though the movement has been forwarded from the
-outside, but as something that has developed from within
-on the very soil of the country itself, something that
-has in centuries of growth become a historic fact and
-that is only to be understood when one has fully grasped
-what has gone before.</p>
-
-<p>To do this one must go back into times which are
-long since past, though their resultant forces, far from
-having ceased to operate, seem just now, as a matter of
-fact, to be renewing their strength.</p>
-
-<p>Asia Minor was in prehistoric times a field for Greek
-colonization. Long after its littoral had, in early Hellenic
-times (dating back, in fact, to the 10th century
-B.C.), been bordered with a fringe of Greek settlements,
-which were the basis of the old Ionic and Æolic
-civilizations, this coast colonization had, in later Greek
-times, been extended and developed through the victorious
-eastern expeditions of Alexander the Great into
-a real colonization of the interior.</p>
-
-<p>Just as had been the case in the whole of the western
-regions of Asia Minor, there arose in the 4th to 2nd
-centuries B.C., in the interior of the country as well,
-a whole series of new Greek cities, which from that time
-on have constituted firmly fixed centers for the Hellenizing
-and civilizing of the land. This began with
-Byzantine and Turkish times and has extended up to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</a></span>
-the present, forming a sure testimony to the stubborn
-endurance of this late Greek civilization. One needs
-only to think of towns like Nicæa, Nicomedia, Prusa,
-Pergamon, Philadelphia, Thyatira, Laodicea, etc., which
-were all founded in the 3rd and 2nd centuries B.C. and
-were named after the Diadochi<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">12</a> or their wives. After
-the fall of the states founded by the Diadochi, the
-Romans came in and conquered Asia Minor. Without
-having succeeded in permanently Romanizing it, they
-gave it a solidity which enabled the Byzantine emperors,
-after the later Hellenizing of the Eastern Roman
-Empire, to advance farther and farther into the interior
-and toward the east, accompanying the victorious advance
-of Christianity: in Cappadocia, the home of Greek
-monastic life in the East, there was firmly established in
-Cæsarea, in the 6th century, a new outpost of Greek
-civilization.</p>
-
-<p>Thus, throughout the centuries, by a process of
-colonization that was forwarded now by peaceful means
-and again by war, Hellenism forced its way steadily
-eastward, and on the basis of the older indigenous population
-a new sphere for Greek colonization was opened
-up which developed its own peculiar cultural strength
-only after the passing away of the ancient Greek civilization,
-in Christian, that is, and Byzantine times. Up to
-the end of the first millennium of the Christian Era,
-at a time when the Balkan Peninsula, including Ancient
-Greece, had long since lost its ancient city-life and
-culture beneath the inroads and devastations of Goths,
-Avars and Slavs, Asia Minor was still a populous and
-blooming land with countless large cities, whose inhabitants
-combined Hellenistic culture with Christian fervor.
-Intellectual traditions, associated with the names of
-Arrian, Dio Cassius, Strabo, Galen and Epictetus, were
-still living and were perpetuated in the writings of the
-Byzantine historians of the 10th-14th centuries, the
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">22</a></span>most famous of whom came from Asia Minor.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">13</a> At
-that time the strongly ascetic ideals of Greek monastic
-life were still in full vigor, as they had been first
-preached and practiced by the three great Church
-Fathers, Basil of Cæsarea, the Cappadocian, and the
-two Gregories of Nyssa and Nazianzus, and as they had
-assumed controversial form in the monastic castles of
-Asia Minor (the forerunners of the monasteries of
-Mount Athos), built on the Bithynian Olympus, which
-is still called by the Turks Keshish-Dagh, <i>i.e.</i>, Monks’
-Mount, on the Auxentios (also in Bithynia), on Mounts
-Sipylus, in Lydia, and Latmos, in Caria. In ecclesiastical
-architecture, too, Asia Minor was an originator:
-the so-called “Domed” Basilika, which reached its
-greatest perfection in St. Sophia in Constantinople and
-its most perfect reproduction in St. Mark’s in Venice,
-owes its development to Asia Minor.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">14</a></p>
-
-<p>Finally there arose in Asia Minor a new folk-poetry
-that dealt with the deeds of heroes. What the Nibelungen
-is to the Germans, the Chanson de Roland to the French,
-and Beowulf to the English, that, to the Greeks of the
-Middle Ages, was the romantic epic of Akritas (<i>i.e.</i>,
-Count) Basilios. Discovered only a few decades ago,
-though scattered widely, wherever Greek is spoken, in
-countless fragments of folk-poetry, it is a sort of crystal
-precipitate in verse of those struggles which the
-Byzantine Counts were forced to wage against the
-Saracens on the eastern confines of their realm, in
-Cappadocia. The poem has for us a double value:
-first, as proving that the national center of gravity of
-Hellenism lay then in Asia Minor, and second, as
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">23</a></span>enlightening us as to the ethnological relations of the
-country, for its hero is the son of a Greek woman by
-an Arab Emir (hence his surname Digenis, that is,
-born of two races).<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">15</a></p>
-
-<p>From a political as well as a cultural point of view,
-Asia Minor formed a center of Hellenism. From here
-sprang all the great ruling families, which from the 8th
-century to the 13th constantly renewed the kingdom:
-the Isaurians (717–867), the Armenians (867–1057),
-the Comneni (1057–1185), the Laskarides (1204–1261),
-the Palæologi (1261–1453). They are all rooted in the
-feudal nobility of Asia Minor, which is comparable with
-our east Elbe colonial nobility. If it had not been for
-these powerful and energetic noble families the Byzantine
-Empire, and with it Hellenism as well, would long
-ago have been destroyed, and if the Greeks in Asia
-Minor had not succeeded in these struggles, that lasted
-300 years, in stemming the advance of the Turks, their
-hordes would have poured over the Balkan Peninsula
-and Hungary centuries earlier than they did. We must
-briefly review these wars, for in no other way can the
-present ethnical and cultural constitution of the country
-and the position of Hellenism in it be fully understood.
-The annihilation of Hellenism and the coincident erection,
-one after the other, of two Turkish empires came
-in two great phases: the first, at the end of the 11th
-century, in the conquest by the Seljuks, and the second,
-at the beginning of the 14th century, in that by the
-Ottomans. The geographical situation of the capitals of
-these two kingdoms, Iconium (Konia) and Prusa
-(Brussa), is in itself an indication of the swinging of
-the Turkish center of gravity from the east toward the
-northwest.</p>
-
-<p>Although the Seljuk kingdom did not embrace the
-whole peninsula within its boundaries, it threatened, at
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">24</a></span>first, with that terrific thrusting strength of the Mongolian
-conquerors, to reach out far beyond its boundaries,
-and to wrest from the Greeks that northwestern part
-of Asia Minor that was so greatly coveted. In 1080
-the Seljuks were already in the extreme northwest in
-Bithynia, and in possession of Nicæa and Nicomedia,
-and were ranging the whole coast regions from Smyrna
-to Attalia (Adalia) as pirates. The Greeks, who were
-at first purely on the defensive, joined in with the
-Crusaders, and succeeded, after twenty years of stubborn
-fighting, in thrusting the Turkish conquerors back
-of a line which corresponds pretty closely to that of the
-Eskishehr-Karahissar-Akshehr railroad line of today.
-This was in the early part of the 12th century (1117).
-A second thrust by the Greeks (1139) drove them back
-upon their old base and center, Iconium. Western Asia
-Minor was thus again rescued to the Greeks and nearly
-forty years of quiet followed. This time was utilized
-by the Greek emperors to build a strong line of fortresses
-against possible further attacks; all strategically
-important points were defended by strong forts, especially
-the valley of the Sangarios, which formed the
-corridor of attack against Constantinople. Even today,
-as one travels over the railroad from Ismid-Eskishehr,
-he sees numerous, fairly well preserved ruins of these
-Byzantine forts which served the same purpose of border-defense
-as those of today in the valley of the Saal in
-our own land.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">16</a> They bear Turkish names, but he who
-has studied into these things knows that these are only
-literal translations of old Greek names: Inegeul, shortened
-from Angelokome = Angelstown; Kupruhissar,
-from the Greek Gephyrokastron = Bridgefort; Karadjahissar
-= Greek Melangeia (Turkish, karadja = blackish).
-They mark, therefore, the boundary between
-Byzantine and Turkish history.</p>
-
-<p>Thanks to these fortresses, the Greeks succeeded in
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">25</a></span>repulsing the Turkish assaults, so vehemently renewed
-in 1177, until, by the Latin conquest of 1204, the
-Byzantine Empire was entirely restricted to Asia Minor,
-where, in the so-called Nicæan Empire, it experienced
-such a promising rebirth that it soon embraced the whole
-northern half of western Asia Minor. This new kingdom
-secured to the Greeks the mastery in Asia Minor
-for 125 years more, and it would have secured it to them
-for an even longer period if the Mongol invasion of
-1241 and the consequent weakening of the Seljuks had
-not tempted the ambitious Greek emperors to stretch
-out their hands once more toward that fatal Constantinople,
-instead of using their whole strength in maintaining
-their hold on Asia Minor; for the Greek Empire
-of that time was no longer strong enough to hold control
-over two continents that were so seriously threatened,
-especially since a new avalanche was already rolling in
-from the east, the mighty Ottomans, who rose up in
-the strength of youth among the ruins of the fallen
-empire of the Seljuks. What the Seljuks in 240 years
-had failed to accomplish, the Ottomans were destined to
-bring about in a single generation, the ruination of Hellenism
-in Asia Minor.</p>
-
-<p>It was in 1299 that the petty Turkish feudal prince,
-Osman, broke through the fortified region of the Sangarios,
-and after sixteen years of desperate fighting
-succeeded in forcing his way through to Nicæa, the chief
-defensive point of the Greeks, in order to lay the
-foundations of that great Ottoman Empire that was to
-be the mighty successor to the Byzantine Empire. He
-still met with almost invincible resistance; Nicæa with
-its mighty walls could not be forced, and it was only in
-1326, the year of his death, that Prusa, after a ten-year
-siege, fell, and under the name of Brussa became the
-first Ottoman capital. In 1330, and after a siege of
-fifteen years, came the fall of Nicæa, and later that of
-Nicomedia. The hardest part of the task had thus been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">26</a></span>
-done, the first great breach had been made in the stronghold
-of the Greek Empire, and the conquerors now
-turned to the south. Pergamon fell in 1335, Sardis in
-1369, and Philadelphia (Alashehr), the last of the Greek
-cities of the interior, which, according to the expression
-of a Greek chronicler, stands like a star in a clouded sky,
-was captured in 1391. Smyrna, the old Greek acropolis,
-had already fallen a prey early in the 14th century to
-the Seljuks, who had found in Aïdin, the ancient Tralles,
-a last support for their sinking power. Apart from
-Trebizond in the extreme northeast, which up to 1461
-maintained itself as the capital of the little coast state
-which was also called Trebizond, all Asia Minor was
-now in the hands of the Turks. The Greeks, as a
-political factor, had ceased to play any part. The
-question as to whether they had ceased to be of any
-importance as a civilizing and cultural factor we must
-now attempt to investigate.</p>
-
-<p>Byzantine sources show clearly enough that Asia
-Minor, even in the 11th century, was suffering from
-decrease in its population. This was caused partly by
-the endless levies of troops, necessitated by the struggles
-against the Bulgarians in the Balkans, and partly by
-agrarian conditions in Asia Minor, of which I have yet
-to speak. The consequences of this systematic depopulation
-first became evident when the country collapsed
-under the inroads of Seljuks, Mongols and Ottomans;
-for the defensive military strength that was for a while
-maintained could not disguise the fact that the national
-strength of the Greeks was already broken when the
-inroads of these peoples began. Furthermore, there was
-no longer any means at hand to renew this strength
-which had been for centuries so systematically drained.
-On the contrary, the depopulation went on from bad
-to worse, and it took place in different ways according
-to the varying character of the three conquering peoples.</p>
-
-<p>The Seljuks, who were bent chiefly on gaining new<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">27</a></span>
-pasturing grounds, seem to have drawn the Greek population
-closer to themselves and to have made them of
-some service, instead of attempting to drive them out
-by force. This is proven by the accounts of voluntary
-or forced submission to the conquerors, into which the
-inhabitants were driven by the unsound agrarian conditions
-in Asia Minor, which were characterized by an
-ever-growing tendency toward larger and larger estates,
-a tendency against which, even in the 10th century, the
-clear-sighted emperors had vainly enacted the strictest
-laws. The consequences appeared at the time of the
-inroads of the Seljuks; evidently with full knowledge
-of these conditions, they promised the oppressed peasants
-in the conquered regions complete freedom in return
-for the payment of a head tax, if they would yield to
-their control. Thus great masses of the Greek population
-went over to the Turks and were lost to Hellenism.
-Emperor John Comnenos, on one of his campaigns
-against the Seljuks of Iconium (1120), was
-forced first to fight bitterly with the Greeks of that
-region, who had either been already half Turkified, or
-were, at any rate, strongly Turcophile. We see, then,
-that at that time large intermixtures of the native Greeks
-(or of the Hellenized native population) with the Seljuks
-must have taken place, for only through such intermixture
-is the fact to be explained that the Anatolian
-population of today, both Christian and Mohammedan,
-instead of showing a distinct racial stamp, rather presents
-strongly modified features which cannot be described
-as either Aryan or Mongolian.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">17</a></p>
-
-<p>The Ottomans were less bent on peaceful assimilation
-than on forcible subjection and extermination. In their
-character as masters they sought to make the conquered
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">28</a></span>as harmless as possible, and they used to this end a
-means that they had learned from the Byzantine emperors;
-they transplanted, from the conquered cities that
-had a large Greek population, large numbers of these
-Greeks to other cities where the Greeks were less
-numerous, so that everywhere the Greeks were forced
-into a minority. Furthermore, the Greeks were no
-longer permitted to live in the large cities that were at
-that time still strongly walled, but were compelled to
-settle outside in the suburbs. From these suburbs there
-gradually developed later, as the Greek population increased,
-entirely new towns, which crowded the old
-city-center from its predominating position and established
-itself in its place. This system, as we shall see,
-resulted in strengthening rather than weakening the
-Greek element. And yet, in this Turkish conquest, a
-great part of the Greeks in the towns were constantly
-being forced to leave Asia Minor and to take refuge in
-the European part of the Empire, for the Byzantine
-historians of that time (the 14th century) tell of mass
-emigrations to Europe, of homeless refugees crowded in
-and around Constantinople, and of growing insecurity
-in the neighborhood of the capital. This exodus from
-the towns betokens a second essential difference as compared
-with what had happened in the Balkan Peninsula.
-While, in the Balkans, the cities appear as the supporting
-centers, the bulwarks, of the Greeks against the
-Slav inundation, forming a base of operations for winning
-back the open country that had become Slav, in
-Asia Minor not only the country regions but the towns
-as well fell into the hands of the conquerors, evidently
-because the Turks were better trained soldiers and more
-familiar with the art of besieging towns than were the
-Slavs, who were accustomed only to campaigns in the
-open. The degree to which the Greek communities of Asia
-Minor suffered under the Turkish conquest is shown by
-the old Church Acts which are still preserved in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">29</a></span>
-Patriarchate in Constantinople.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">18</a> While Asia Minor before
-the Turkish invasion counted no less than fifty
-seats of Metropolitans (the highest church dignitaries)
-it has today only twenty.<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">19</a> Of these, twelve alone are
-distributed in the western provinces, while the other
-provinces have only eight. Even of these the greater
-part are maintained only for the sake of the names.
-These numbers show better than anything else how
-seriously the Greek town-population in the interior of
-Asia Minor melted away as a result of the Turkish
-conquest, for every withdrawal of the seat of a Metropolitan,
-and every uniting of several such seats in one,
-presupposes a decided decrease in the population of a
-district.</p>
-
-<p>The greatest direct losses of the Greeks were caused
-by the two great Mongolian invasions of the years 1241
-and 1402, especially the latter under the much-feared
-Timur. These hordes found their only joy in burning,
-murdering and pillaging, and poured forth like a plague
-of locusts “in separate bands over Galatia, Phrygia,
-Bithynia, Paphlagonia, the coast region of Caria, Lycia
-and Pamphylia in such a way that it seemed as if the
-whole Tartar army was billeted in every separate province,
-so numerous were they.” So says one of the last
-Byzantine historians (Dukas), who pictures also, in
-vivid colors, the consequences of this predatory incursion
-in the words, “Timur left neither living men, nor weeping
-children, nor barking dogs, nor crowing cocks, but
-everywhere nothing but the stillness of death.” Thus
-every one of these three Turkish inundations had in its
-own way contributed to decimate the Greek population
-of Asia Minor.</p>
-
-<p>Only in two greater districts have compact groups of
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">30</a></span>Greeks of considerable extent preserved their nationality,
-their speech and, in part, their religion, that is,
-in Middle Cappadocia, in the interior of eastern Asia
-Minor, and in Pontus, in the extreme northern coast
-region; in the former as a relic of the old church settlements
-and in the latter as the last remains of that latest
-Greek effort at establishing a state in Asia Minor, the
-Empire of Trapezus. The Greek population of these
-two districts can therefore serve to bring clearly before
-us the Asia Minor Greeks of the Middle Ages, in their
-physical as well as their linguistic character.</p>
-
-<p>Before proceeding further I must state that these
-peoples, like those of the Balkan Peninsula, must already
-have acquired their present physical stamp in the early
-Middle Ages, at any rate, before the Seljuk-Turkish
-conquest, for the modified, ethnically but slightly distinguished
-type of the western Anatolian peasant population
-is not characteristic of these Greeks. Rather do
-the Cappadocian Greeks show unmistakable Armenian
-influence, especially in the broad and extraordinarily
-high skull, and the large fleshy nose, as well as in their
-compact and sturdy build, while those of the mountainous
-coast region of Pontus have retained the more finely
-cut features of the Greeks and their more graceful form.
-Some claim to find a third type in the Greeks of south-eastern
-Asia Minor, a type which shows strikingly
-Semitic features, and which is probably to be traced
-back to the numerous Syrian immigrations into Asia
-Minor during the supremacy of the Isaurian Dynasty
-of Byzantium, 717–867. In the same way the Armenian
-type of the inland Greeks is to be traced back to
-the extensive intermingling of Byzantine Greeks and
-Armenians during the 9th and 10th centuries, when
-the Byzantine Empire received a strong quickening of
-Armenian blood. A dynasty of Armenian origin at
-that time gave the Byzantine imperial throne a new
-hold and lent renewed strength to the new kingdom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">31</a></span>
-and a great Byzantine province of Asia Minor was
-called “the Armenian Province.” In any case, we
-must be on our guard against deriving our present
-ethnographical picture of Asia Minor directly from the
-old racial divisions into Hittites, Phrygians and Lydians.
-The fact that Asia Minor served as a bridge between
-Asia and Europe prevented such a preservation of the
-old ethnical relations, as had been the case in the Balkan
-Peninsula, that great reservoir of people in migration;
-here as there, in judging of ethnological characteristics,
-we should, far more than has up to now been the case,
-start out from Byzantine times, which completely
-transformed the ancient ethnological nature of both
-peninsulas.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">20</a> That we have to do, however, in the case
-of the Cappadocian and Pontic Greeks with autochthonous
-remains of pre-Turkish times, and not with
-later immigrants, is shown not only by their racial type
-but by their dialect. This belongs to the very oldest
-forms of the Modern Greek language, if one leaves out
-of account the still more ancient Tzakonian, and enables
-us to conclude that it broke away from other Greek at
-a very early period, and followed a separate development
-of its own. This is particularly true of the Pontic
-dialect of Samsun (Amisos), Œnoe (Unieh) and Ophis;
-there is in the phonetics of the dialect, as well as in
-the vocabulary, so much that is peculiar that it is almost
-unintelligible to those conversant with the ordinary
-Modern Greek. But this holds true also of the dialect
-of some twenty Cappadocian towns—for with only
-twenty are we here concerned—a dialect which is still
-quite on the level of the Greek of the early Middle Ages,
-evidently going back to the time of the settlements in
-the country of the old monks, which can be proved, in
-the region of Cæsarea, to go back in many cases as far
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">32</a></span>as the 4th century B.C. These dialects,<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">21</a> however, are,
-as compared with those larger and continuous regions
-where common Greek is spoken, only small and distinct
-islands of the Greek speech, which are constantly wearing
-away and giving up ground, more and more, although
-the proportion of Greeks in these regions is
-much higher than elsewhere. The ratio is highest in
-Pontus, where there are nearly 250,000 Greeks (25 to 30
-per cent of the population), and where they form a
-large percentage even of the city population, especially
-in Trebizond and Samsun. On the contrary, in Cappadocia
-they are to be found settled only in a large
-number of villages, comprising altogether something
-like 40,000 souls.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">22</a> The number of these Greeks in
-Pontus as well as in Cappadocia is, furthermore, all the
-harder to fix accurately, because there are among them
-many communities of Christians who conceal the fact
-that they are Christians, and, for political reasons, pass
-as adherents of Islam (even making use of the Turkish
-language), but who are really devoted to Christianity
-and have kept up their Greek national feeling. In
-Pontus they are especially to be found in the districts
-of Tonia and Ophis, where in the seventies of the last
-century they were estimated at about 14,000, while in
-other districts, as in Krom and Torul, a strong process
-of Christianizing them anew has taken place.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">23</a></p>
-
-<p>Apart from these two isolated areas of Greeks, the
-Turks have inundated the whole peninsula, subjecting
-it to the Turkish nationality and to the Turkish lan<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">33</a></span>guage,
-while Hellenism, though not entirely destroyed,
-has been so seriously broken up and shattered that it
-has been obliged to give up even its language and its
-religion, that is to say, has completely lost its national
-consciousness. The numerous Greek names of rivers,
-villages and mountains have, with very few exceptions,
-all disappeared, being replaced by Turkish names.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">24</a> As
-far as administration and ways of living were concerned,
-the Turkish conquest produced very few radical changes.
-The very towns which under Greek control had formed
-commercial and administrative centers, continued to be
-such under the Turks, keeping, for the most part, their
-old Greek names as a proof of the strength of 1500-year-old
-traditions. Towns like Smyrna, Prusa, Pergamon,
-Magnesia, Attalia, Adana, Tarsus, Iconium,
-Ancyra, Cæsarea, Amasia, Castamuni, Trapezus, Sinope,
-Amisos and others experienced a new quickening under
-their old names, which the Turks altered only slightly.
-Not only did they continue to be the capitals of their
-various districts for purposes of administration, but
-their names were extended so as to apply to the entire
-districts of which they were centers. Practically all
-the vilayets and sanjaks of Asia Minor received their
-names from these old centers of city-civilization and comparatively
-few have Turkish names, the ancient Tralles,
-Philadelphia and Dorylæum, for example, bearing the
-Turkish names Aïdin, Alashehr and Eskishehr respectively.
-On this weighty point, therefore, the Turks, as
-an unhistoric people, have been as little able to interrupt
-the continuity of civilization as in the Balkan Peninsula,
-where the larger towns likewise have kept their Greek
-names.</p>
-
-<p>Just as the Turks in Asia Minor have taken over
-the way of living of their predecessors in power, so too
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">34</a></span>have they accepted almost unchanged their social relations.
-Two points alone deserve special mention here,
-the possession of large landed estates and the feudal
-system. The Turkish landowners, the Beys, are nothing
-but the direct successors of the Byzantine archontes,
-and the Turkish peasants have been forced to render
-compulsory service to the Beys just as the Christian
-peasants did to the archontes. That strongly developed
-feudal system, too, which has existed from Byzantine
-times, especially ever since the 11th century, with its
-distinction between the little and large fiefs for foot
-soldiers and cavaliers, respectively, was taken over by
-the Turks, and was by them even more highly developed.</p>
-
-<p>In this accommodation to the conditions and institutions
-of the subject peoples did the strength, as well
-as the weakness, of the new masters consist: in so far as
-they found before them fast-bound customs, which they
-simply took over, they were obliged to accept, along with
-their advantages, their drawbacks as well. The only real
-advantage that they received came from their acceptance
-of feudalism, while the retention of cultural and social
-conditions in town and country was bound gradually to
-weaken their power, because these conditions either outlived
-them or, at any rate, were not suited to them. The
-first statement applies to agrarian relations, and the
-latter to commercial relations in the towns. This free
-shepherd and peasant race (for this they had previously
-been) lost its free character through taking over the
-Byzantine provincial nobility without, however, in doing
-this, developing a genuinely urban civilization, which is
-an absolutely necessary prerequisite for trade-activity.
-Thus the Turkish peasantry went backward without a
-Turkish bourgeoisie arising. At any rate, only a limited
-town-folk arose which made its living by handicraft but
-did not know how to conquer economically the regions
-that it had subdued politically. There existed here,
-therefore, a twofold, dangerous breach in the social<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">35</a></span>
-organism of Mohammedanism, and into this breach
-sprang the ever-alive and ever-enterprising Greek, first
-the Greek trader, and then the Greek farmer. Both
-had in the west coast of Asia Minor and in the islands,
-regions where Greeks have always lived, a field for their
-activity that, though at first modest, has slowly but
-steadily broadened out.</p>
-
-<p>In the first place, Greek trade in Asia Minor was
-destined to have an awakening. The impulse to this
-came from the trade policy inaugurated in the Levant
-by Colbert, the gifted Minister of Louis XIV. A special
-trade-society was founded for this purpose (1664), the
-consular system was reformed, French merchants were
-united in permanent corporations and a state system of
-control was arranged between the most important harbors
-of the Levant and Marseilles. An interesting account
-has been preserved, dating back to the year 1733,
-which tells of measures taken to increase the trade of
-Smyrna as over against its rival Constantinople, and
-one from the year 1778, containing a regulation decided
-upon by the Marseilles Chamber of Commerce for the
-French merchants of Smyrna.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">25</a></p>
-
-<p>The number of firms there that represented French
-houses had, in the period from 1752 to 1783, already
-increased to twenty-nine as against eleven in Constantinople
-and eight in Salonika. This French trade-policy
-was systematically based on a strengthening of Smyrna,
-with the evident purpose of driving the rival trade of
-Italy out of the field. In this it must have succeeded,
-for in the forty years from 1750 to 1789 the value of
-French goods imported from Smyrna to Marseilles rose
-from 5,629,000 pounds to 12,805,000 pounds and, at the
-same time, the export from Marseilles to Smyrna rose
-from 4,250,000 pounds to 9,500,000 pounds. This increase
-in the trade of Marseilles naturally postulated a
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">36</a></span>similar increase in the trade of Smyrna; this attained
-even in 1787 no less a figure than 52,750,000 Turkish
-pounds, in which figures is included the rapidly increasing
-trade with Russia which resulted from the latter’s
-position as Turkey’s protector since 1774. Smyrna thus
-became a new and important reloading place in the trade
-of the Levant, and although, at the beginning of the
-18th century, it had numbered hardly 30,000 inhabitants,
-it had, in the year 1803, 100,000, of whom about a third
-were Greeks. The new blood was mostly to the advantage
-of the Greeks. In fact, one may say that the new
-enlargement of Smyrna, which had formerly been the
-center of Hellenism in Asia Minor and became so in
-an increasing degree from now on, opened a new period
-of prosperity to the Greeks of Asia Minor; from all parts
-of the Greek Orient a stream of enterprising Greeks
-gathered together here, so that the old capital of Ionia
-soon became once more an almost purely Greek city;
-in 1850, of about 125,000 inhabitants, 60,000 were
-Greeks, in 1880 of about 160,000, 75,000 or 80,000
-were Greeks, and in 1910, over 100,000 inhabitants of
-the city’s 225,000 were Greeks. On the contrary, the
-number of Turks has, in the last 100 years, dropped from
-75,000 to 60,000, or, according to some authorities, to
-50,000, while the number of Greeks has almost quadrupled.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">26</a>
-The trade of Smyrna has correspondingly
-increased, especially since the opening up of the interior
-through the railroads that go out from Smyrna into the
-valleys of the Hermos and Mæander. Though the
-trade in 1839 amounted only to 53 million francs, it
-had increased in 1855 to 120 million, and by 1881 had
-even reached the figure of 220 million francs. It had
-already surpassed the commerce of Constantinople, and
-the Turks therefore call Smyrna too, mingling envy and
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">37</a></span>scorn, “the infidel Smyrna” (Giaour Ismir). For Hellenism
-in Asia Minor, however, it became a new and
-firm support for its interests and a source of prosperity.
-Even in the year 1818 the Greek merchants of Smyrna
-were able to build at their own expense a beautiful
-casino, intended alike to serve business and social ends.
-This proved, however, to be a tender blossom that had
-come out prematurely and was soon destroyed by the
-storms of the Greek War for Independence (1821–1829),
-though it did bloom forth all the more strongly after the
-war’s fortunate ending.</p>
-
-<p>For Hellenism began to spread over the west coast in
-a large number of little places, which were in part old
-Hellenic sites, and in part places settled during the
-Middle Ages, or in later Turkish times. Among the
-very old sites is Phocæa, which through a strange play
-of circumstances has formed the beginning and the
-ending of a development that has embraced the world.
-Famous as the metropolis of Marseilles (Massilia), it
-was, after a long period of decay, revived in modern
-times by the reflux movement from her daughter of old,
-a movement that affected Smyrna first, and then its
-neighbor Phocæa as well, for this too, in spite of its
-changing political fortunes, had always been a bulwark
-of Christianity and was again destined to experience a
-new, though modest, rejuvenescence. Although, during
-the first half of the 19th century, the Greeks there were
-still in the minority, as compared with the Turks, constituting
-two-fifths of the population (2,000 out of
-5,000), the relation has in the intervening decades so
-changed that now out of 8,000 inhabitants, 6,000 are
-Greeks, so that these now form three-quarters of the
-inhabitants. This increase is due to the vigorous local
-shipping trade which centers here and which numbers
-annually something like 3,000 ships. The most remarkable
-thing is, however, that this rejuvenated Old Phocæa
-has already become once more the mother-city of a young<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">38</a></span>
-Phocæa (New Phocæa), which is about ten kilometers
-northwest of the old and although only a few decades
-old already has about 5,000 inhabitants of whom about
-4,000 are Greeks. New and Old Phocæa then, taken
-together, already number about 10,000 Greek inhabitants
-as compared with 3,000 Turks. Working the salt pits
-and exportation of raisins constitute the chief sources of
-livelihood of the two cities.</p>
-
-<p>The two other important harbors north of Smyrna
-are, like Phocæa, of recent origin and are therefore
-purely Greek; I mean Dikeli and Aïvali. Dikeli may
-really be described as founded by the German archæologist
-Karl Humann, who in 1869 had the road that
-led to this place from Pergamon rebuilt, in order the
-better to transport the Pergamene sculptures excavated
-by him. Enterprising Greek merchants have taken
-advantage of this road in the exportation of the products
-of the country, and have built up here a trading
-place which in 1880 had 3,000 exclusively Greek inhabitants
-but which now contains 5,000 such.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">27</a> Owing to
-this fact the older harbor of Chandirli, situated more
-to the north, has steadily diminished in importance. The
-chief exporting harbor of northwest Asia Minor is,
-however, Aïvali, newly built in the third decade of the
-19th century on the site of an older Greek settlement
-named Cydonia, a name which, like Aïvali, means
-“quince.” It is an almost unique example, on Asia
-Minor soil, of a large, purely Greek and practically
-self-governing community, with 25,000 to 30,000 inhabitants,
-a yearly export business of ten to twelve million
-francs and a shipping of over 3,000 vessels. It has
-thoroughly modern business institutions as well as a
-Chamber of Commerce and Agriculture and an Agricultural
-Bank. It is the seat of three consular agents,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">39</a></span>those of England, France and Italy. Through Aïvali’s
-growth the ancient Adramit (Adramyttium), which was
-formerly on the coast but is now further inland away
-from the bay, has been put into the background and
-now contains about 6,000 inhabitants. As compared
-with these three ports, the three that are situated on
-the west coast, south of Smyrna, are by no means so
-important, perhaps just because they are older settlements,
-in which Hellenism has had to force its way
-against the Turks, who were here numerically superior.
-This is particularly true of Chesme, which lies on the
-projecting west point of the peninsula of Clazomenæ.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">28</a>
-It is a town of about 6,000 inhabitants, which prospers
-through its raisin trade. The Turks, to be sure, form
-the majority of the population (about two-thirds), but
-the shipping (2,500 ships annually) is entirely in Greek
-hands. The chief place of export for the products of
-the Mæander valley is Scalanova, settled in the Middle
-Ages and named by the Turks Kush-Adassi, by the
-Greeks New Ephesus. The Greeks, 3,000 to 4,000 in
-number, are constantly forcing the Turks, who are settled
-in the old walled town and are about equal to them
-in number, further into the background, and in commerce
-they completely control the field. Lastly, Budrum,
-a Turkish settlement on the site of the ancient Halicarnassus
-and still inhabited by about 3,000 Turks, has
-become Hellenized in proportion as the growing importance
-of the place as a center of export for southwest
-Asia Minor—the ancient Caria—has been appreciated
-by the Greeks. Their number, which twenty years ago
-was a little over 2,200, may since then have come to
-equal that of the Turks, or may even have surpassed it.</p>
-
-<p>The other little seaport towns on the southwest coast,
-as Marmaras, Macri, Levisi, Kalamaki and Phœnix,
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">40</a></span>since they are not connected by railroad lines with the
-interior, are as yet without any commercial significance
-and are of importance only in connection with local
-coast-shipping. None of them has more than 3,000
-inhabitants, but these are overwhelmingly Greek.</p>
-
-<p>With these constantly increasing Greek settlements on
-the west coast, settlements which have their economical
-support in the great islands just off the coast, Mitylene,
-Chios, Samos and Rhodes, the settlements on the extended,
-exposed and less indented north and south coasts
-of Asia Minor can bear no comparison either in number
-or in importance, and this is true particularly of the
-south coast. The chief places here are the ancient
-Adalia (Attalia) founded in Hellenistic times, with
-about 30,000 inhabitants, and the entirely modern Mersina,
-founded in 1832, with about 22,000 inhabitants.
-In Adalia, which was an important station for the fleet
-in Byzantine times, and is now the chief emporium
-for the whole interior of the southwest, there live about
-10,000 Greeks, <i>i.e.</i>, about a third of the total population,
-while in Mersina they form the majority. This city,
-too, owing to the fact that it is connected with the
-Bagdad railroad by the Mersina-Adana line, has obtained
-the commercial supremacy on the south coast;
-it had in 1911 an import and export business of some
-twelve to thirteen million francs, while Adana had a
-business of only two and a quarter million. Here too,
-therefore, the more flourishing condition of the cities is
-in direct ratio with the increasing number of Greeks.
-On the north coast, which is twice as long as the
-southern, no new Greek settlements have developed,
-but those that have existed since antiquity have maintained
-their importance, thanks to the fact that they
-have preserved their Greek element, which from these
-bases has controlled the trade of the Black Sea.
-Trebizond, Kerasunda (Kiresun), Œnoe (Unieh),
-Amisos (Samsun), Sinope (Sinop), Ionopolis (Ineboli),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">41</a></span>
-Heraclea (Eregli) are still strong supporting and gathering
-points of the Greeks, who constitute in Trebizond
-half of the population (about 25,000 Greeks out of
-50,000 inhabitants), while Samsun, the greatest trade
-center of the north coast, with an export business of
-about forty million francs, has even a larger proportion
-of Greeks.</p>
-
-<p>Economically developed in quite another way, because
-more blessed by nature and more highly favored by its
-nearness to Constantinople, and on these accounts from
-of old, more densely populated, is the northwest coast
-of Asia Minor, the littoral of the Sea of Marmora.
-Here are situated on relatively shorter stretches of
-coast, no less than seven important old seaports which
-also belong completely to the Greek sphere of influence.
-There lie first, at and on the peninsula of Cyzicus, the
-old cities of Panormos (Panderma) and Artake (Artaki).
-The former is the more important as being the
-chief place of export for the sheep of Asia Minor, the
-value of which, even in 1893, amounted to fifteen million
-francs. Since then, the town, which has about 12,000
-inhabitants, of whom 2,000 are Greeks, has become the
-terminus of the road that branches off from Manissa,
-and will take a sudden jump as soon as it has direct
-steamer connection with Constantinople. Artaki, an
-almost purely Greek town of about 7,500 inhabitants,
-subsists, in great part, from its manufacture of wine,
-liqueurs and cognac. In particular, the white wines produced
-here are highly esteemed in Constantinople. In
-the southeast corner of the Sea of Marmora are situated
-Mudania and Gemlik, the former, the old Apamea, the
-point of departure of the railroad to Broussa, having
-about 4,000 Greek and 2,000 Turkish inhabitants; the
-latter, the ancient Kios, which the Greeks have once
-more renamed by its old name, being an almost purely
-Greek town of 5,000 to 6,000 inhabitants, which, like
-Aïvali, enjoys an almost complete independence. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">42</a></span>
-chief exports are chromium-ore and tobacco (Kios-cigarettes!).
-Finally, in the deep bay of Ismid, besides
-Ismid itself, are at one and the other side of the city
-Karamursal (the ancient Prænetus) and Gebize (the
-Byzantine Dakibyza). Both are the capitals of districts
-in which the Greek population already surpasses the
-Turkish (1893: 15,000 Greeks and 11,000 Turks), although
-in the towns themselves the Turks are still in
-the majority (Gebize has about 4,000 Turks and 2,000
-Greeks). Alongside of these places, however, especially
-along the line of the Haidar-Pasha-Ismid Railway
-are to be found many Greek places whose Greek population
-increases, in a very striking way, the nearer one
-gets to Constantinople. So, for example, Daridsha, the
-Byzantine Aretzu, which is now once more inhabited
-exclusively by Greeks, and Cadikioi, the ancient Chalcedon,
-which now numbers 30,000 to 35,000 inhabitants,
-who consist in almost equal numbers of Armenians,
-Greeks and Turks, while at the beginning of the 19th
-century it was inhabited almost entirely by Turks.</p>
-
-<p>Coming now to the last of these places, Ismid (the
-ancient Nicomedia), we find that this has lost its old
-significance as a place of transfer, toward Constantinople,
-of the products from the rich Bithynian plain,
-since the Anatolian Railroad has drawn this business
-in great part to itself, and its exports, which in 1893
-amounted to thirty-two million francs, have since then
-decreased proportionately with the decrease in the number
-of its inhabitants, which furthermore is fluctuating
-greatly, being now reported as 40,000, again as 25,000,
-and again as only 20,000. The number of the Greeks
-up to twenty years ago, when they numbered 6,000,
-was constantly increasing, for in the first half of the
-19th century they were estimated at not more than 1,000.</p>
-
-<p>The whole Greek population of these sixteen towns is
-about 240,000, of which number about half are found
-in Smyrna, so that the other fifteen comprise a number<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">43</a></span>
-about equal with that in Smyrna. But the number of
-Greek inhabitants of the coast has not yet been fully
-enumerated. For if we add the number of those who
-are settled in the districts of the various provinces that
-border on the coast, we arrive at almost twice this
-number, <i>i.e.</i>, 450,000. There must then be living in
-these coast regions, scattered outside the cities in the
-country, more than 200,000 Greeks. These make their
-living by fishing, and grape and fruit raising, and extend
-in almost unbroken stretches between the towns along
-the whole coast, so that the whole Greek population
-of the coast consists in about equal proportions of city
-and country dwellers, a ratio that we shall also find
-obtaining in the interior as well.</p>
-
-<p>This fringe or wreath of Greek colonies which extends
-toward the south as well as toward the north forms
-not only a strong economical force, but also a no less
-strong spiritual force. This is usually underestimated,
-as is too, in general, that idealistic element which is coexistent
-in the Greeks with that confessedly very prominent
-materialistic element, and this even in the times of
-its deepest national humiliation it has never lost. This
-idealistic element is rooted in a very strong national
-feeling, which has been nourished by the recollection of
-a great intellectual past and which finds its finest and
-most effectual expression in the fostering of Greek
-schools. This desire for schooling is implanted in the
-Greek nature from the times of late antiquity, and
-though it often savors rather strongly of scholasticism,
-it has prevented the Greeks from losing their national
-consciousness, as have the Jews and, to a certain degree,
-Armenians. Even the church is held so sacred by
-the Greeks only because she has been the bearer
-of national ideals in the times of slavery and has, at
-the same time, been a powerful political organ of
-administration, forming the only means in Turkey of
-putting through the national demands for schools.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">44</a></span>
-The relation of church and school is therefore, in the
-Greek Orient, quite different from that in Catholic
-or even Protestant Christian lands. The church regards
-itself not as the mistress of the school but rather
-as her servant and patron. This fact must be clearly
-understood in order rightly to estimate the relations
-now to be considered. If, for example, a Greek community
-wishes to establish a school on Turkish soil, the
-council of the community informs the bishop of the
-diocese of this desire and the latter communicates it to
-the superior bishop, who then acquaints the Greek
-Patriarchate in Constantinople with the matter. The
-latter is the religious head of the Greeks in Turkey
-and must therefore represent their educational interests.
-It is his task then to obtain the Sultan’s permission to
-establish the desired school, and in obtaining this, money
-plays a not unimportant rôle. The richer the community
-is, therefore, the more easily does it obtain the permission,
-and since the Greek communities of the coast of
-Asia Minor have always been, for the most part, very
-rich, they were able to proceed to establish their own
-schools at an early date. The oldest are those in Smyrna,
-Aïvali and Chesme, and those that first came into existence
-were not common schools but higher institutions of
-learning, corresponding to the development of the times
-and the aristocratic character of the Greek merchants.
-The oldest and most famous of these schools, and the
-only one which still exists, is the so-called Evangelical
-School in Smyrna. It goes back to 1708, but the year
-1733 is really to be regarded as the year of its foundation.
-Existing under English protection since 1747, and
-being therefore absolutely autonomous, it was, in 1810,
-recognized by the Sultan as a fully authorized gymnasium,
-and after being twice reorganized—in 1810 and
-1828—the Greek Government, too, gave it full recognition.
-Although supported entirely by the funds of the
-community and benefactors’ gifts, and demanding for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">45</a></span>
-its upkeep more than 100,000 francs, it still maintains
-in Smyrna two great affiliated schools. Its significance
-for the intellectual life of Smyrna rests in its ancient
-museum and in its rich library (30,000 volumes and 200
-manuscripts), the only one on Asia Minor soil.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">29</a></p>
-
-<p>In Smyrna too is still published the first Greek newspaper
-to appear on Turkish soil, <cite>Amalthea</cite>, which has
-existed now for almost seventy-five years. Alongside
-of this old school for advanced studies there were in
-Smyrna in 1894 other Greek schools, and in particular
-seventeen grammar schools, two trade schools (the oldest
-having existed since 1857), four private girls’ schools
-and one large girls’ college with three associated schools
-and more than 2,000 pupils in all. The largest Greek
-school community in Asia Minor, next to that of
-Smyrna, is that of Aïvali, the second largest Greek
-colony of the west coast. It supports more than twenty
-grammar schools, two intermediate schools, a gymnasium
-and a girls’ boarding school, which in 1892 were attended
-by more than 1,100 pupils. Then comes Chesme, known
-for its old advanced-school, which at that time possessed
-only eleven schools but showed the largest number of
-pupils (675). Nearly equal to this were Phocæa with
-nine schools and 560 pupils, Adramit with nineteen
-schools and about 600 pupils, Artaki with twenty-two
-schools and 700 pupils, Panderma with fifteen schools
-and 536 pupils, Gemlik (Kios) with nine schools
-and 530 pupils, Mudania with eight schools and
-330 pupils, Gebize with thirteen schools and 1,000
-pupils. Although the wide dissemination, as well as
-the prosperity and the intellectual development of the
-Greeks on the north part of the west coast is reflected
-in the large number of Greek schools, that of the
-southern part is in this particular far more backward.
-Apart from Scalanova with five Greek schools and 440
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">46</a></span>pupils, Adalia on the south coast is alone worthy of
-mention with its ten schools and 600 pupils. Taken all
-together these sixteen cities have more than two hundred
-schools with more than 17,000 pupils,<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">30</a> a number, the
-significance of which can only rightly be appreciated
-when compared with the corresponding Turkish figures,
-which show, to be sure, that the number of schools is
-a hundred larger but that the number of pupils is 6,000
-less than that of the Greeks. There are therefore nearly
-three times as many pupils per school in the Greek
-schools as in the Turkish. The Greek settlements on
-the north and south coasts are to be distinguished from
-those on the west coast not only through their smaller
-number, but also through the fact that only scanty and
-weak settlements in the inland correspond to them. In
-the west, on the contrary, as we have already seen, Greek
-colonization has, since late antiquity, extended up into
-the interior, and the consequences of this have been
-felt even up to the present time, or, at any rate, have
-been made anew noticeable, owing to the fact that the
-Greeks of the west coast have for several decades been
-pressing farther and more vigorously into the interior,
-and have settled there more definitely. This region that
-has at present been occupied by them only in its chief
-centers is, in general, bounded by a line which may be
-drawn from Ismid in the north, past Eskishehr, Afiun-Karahissar,
-and Isbarta to Adalia. All that lies between
-this line and the west coast may be regarded as
-within the Greek sphere. The second phase of these
-Hellenizing efforts of today begins with this forward
-push into the interior of this region. Just how far and
-in what way has this succeeded?</p>
-
-<p>If we start on the basis of the actual facts of the case,
-we find that in thirty towns of the western interior of
-Asia Minor of more than 5,000 inhabitants, the Greeks
-have a share in the population of from 1,000 to 10,000
-inhabitants. Arranged according to the ratio of this
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">47</a></span>share in the population, these cities fall into different
-groups, as follows:</p>
-
-<p>First, a Greek majority is found in only two cities,
-Michalitsh (about 7,000 Greeks out of a total of 8,000)
-and Koplu (about 5,000 out of 8,000). Second, in nine
-cities the Greeks form between one-half and one-third
-of the population: Baindir (4,500 out of 10,000), Tireh
-(6,000 out of 14,000), Edemish (3,000 out of 7,000),
-Menemen (about 3,000 out of 10,000), Bergama (5,500
-out of 14,500), Isbarta (7,000 out of 20,000), Sokia
-(4,000 out of 12,000), Soma (2,000 out of 6,000),
-Manissa (11,000 out of 35,000). Third, in four cities
-the Greeks form about a fourth: Inegeul (about 2,000
-out of 8,000), Kassaba (6,000 out of 23,000), Kermasti
-(1,200 out of 4,800), Aïdin (8,500 out of 35,000).
-Fourth, in five cities they form from a fifth to a sixth
-part: Kutaiah (4,000 out of 22,000), Dimetoka (1,300
-out of 7,000), Alashehr (4,500 out of 22,000), Milas
-(2,000 out of 12,000), Bigha (1,600 out of 10,000).
-Fifth, in five cities the Greeks form from a seventh to
-a ninth of the total population: Kirkagatch (2,000 out
-of 18,000), Ushak (1,500 out of 12,500), Balukiser
-(1,300 out of 10,000), Sabandsha (1,000 out of 7,500),
-Kyrkagatch (about 200 out of 18,000). Sixth, less
-than a tenth in seven cities: Denizli (1,600 out of 17,000),
-Soyut (1,500 out of 18,000), Nazilli (1,700 out of
-21,000), Brussa (6,000 out of 80,000), Adabazar (1,600
-out of 24,000), Eskishehr (1,150 out of 19,000), Nugla
-(1,100 out of 15,000).</p>
-
-<p>From this combination of facts several interesting conclusions
-may be drawn as to the distribution of the
-Greek population in the interior itself, and as to the
-relation between the Hellenization of the interior as
-compared with that of the coast regions.</p>
-
-<p>If we group the cities named above according to their
-distribution in the various provinces and districts, we
-find that only fifteen of these fall within the province<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">48</a></span>
-of Aïdin, the largest province of the west coast of Asia
-Minor, and the one that is held to most stubbornly by
-the Turks. Of these fifteen, again, only thirteen come
-in the district of Smyrna, Sarukan and Aïdin, which
-form the most populous part of this province. These
-are Menemen, Manissa, Kassaba, Alashehr; Kirkagatch,
-Soma, Bergama; Baindir, Tireh and Odemish; Sokia;
-Aïdin and Nazilli. Now these thirteen towns, with the
-exception of Bergama, all lie, as the above grouping
-indicates, on the four railroad lines which go out in four
-directions from Smyrna, that is in those regions of the
-province which belong economically to Smyrna. At
-any rate, the significance for the Greek settlements of
-the economic factor is clearly evidenced in these towns,
-for they are, almost without exception, “capitals,” so
-to speak, of smaller districts, and are therefore important
-distributing and collecting centers for the local trade
-to and from Smyrna. With the increase of this trade
-the number of the Greeks in this group of interior cities
-is bound to increase quickly or has already done so.</p>
-
-<p>Most of the other towns named above are in the
-province of Hodavendikiar, which lies due north of that
-of Aïdin; and once more is it true that they are in the
-most densely inhabited parts of the province, Brussa,
-Ertogrul and Kutaiah. Of the nine cities that belong
-here, five, again, are found on the line of the Anatolian
-Railroad, namely, Biledjik, Soyut, Eskishehr, Kutaiah
-and Ushak; one, Brussa, on a branch road and
-three on no railroad at all, though within reach of
-the Michalitch-Kirmasti-Inegeul Railroad. Here, too,
-therefore, the cities which are more or less decidedly
-Greek in their population lie along the main railroad
-lines, though they are not quite so strongly Greek as
-those in the province of Aïdin; for we are here in the
-very heart of Turkey, and its greatest city Brussa, which
-more than all the other cities of this region has preserved
-its Turkish character more purely. It is always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">49</a></span>
-to be borne in mind that the Anatolian Railroad goes
-out from Constantinople and that this, with its strong
-Greek population, is as important a gate of entrance to
-the northwest of Asia Minor as Smyrna is for the west.</p>
-
-<p>Although up to this time it is impossible to speak of
-a Hellenizing of the great interior cities of western Asia
-Minor, since these are (thus being quite different from
-the coast cities) very far from succumbing, either
-numerically or culturally, to the Greek invasion—the
-number of Greeks is the largest in Manissa—yet, if one
-looks into the matter narrowly, he gains the impression
-that in the interior the Hellenizing influence comes from
-the smaller towns. This supposition, to be sure, is
-opposed to the view, still broadly accepted, that the
-Greek element is purely a city element, and that the
-country-folk consist only of Turks. This view, which,
-as we have seen, does not hold even in the coast regions,
-is, however, absolutely false and is only to be explained
-as arising from the impressions of superficial travelers
-who have rarely penetrated into the remoter regions
-with a predominantly rural population. Anyone who
-has, for example, visited the larger Greek islands of
-the Asiatic coast, like Mitylene, Chios, Samos and
-Rhodes, knows that these dense populations live in great
-measure from grape and fruit-raising or from silk culture,
-and only in a very small degree from trade.
-Farming plays no very large part, simply because of
-the lack of arable land. Since now, as we have said,
-these very islands for something like fifty years have
-become very densely populated or even in part overpopulated
-(as, for instance, Samos), there have been
-periodical emigrations of the island peasants, in considerable
-numbers, over to the mainland, where they
-have, in particular, settled in the fruitful valleys of the
-Mæander and the Hermos in the western parts of Asia
-Minor and in that of the Sangarios, farther north. In
-part, it is the descendants of the former Greek land<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</a></span>owners
-who have been reduced to socagers or serfs, who,
-on getting possession of some little capital, have now,
-in their turn, driven back the Turks by buying them out
-or by working the soil more scientifically, a process in
-which they were helped by the immigrant islanders. If
-a sufficient number of them is thus found settled together,
-they try to obtain the Sultan’s firman permitting
-them to settle in a town. Thus the English traveler
-Hamilton states that the Greeks in a little town of
-Lydia (Singerli), in which they had settled ten years
-before, had, in his time (1837), increased to 40–50
-families and were busied with building a new market.
-In this way numerous new and dense settlements came
-into existence in the midst of the more scattered Turkish
-populations, and the higher fecundity of the Greek
-settlers, combined with their industry, their intellectual
-keenness, their frugality and their community-feeling,
-helped always by the retrogression of the Turkish population
-itself, have contributed to extend the Hellenizing
-process more and more to the country districts.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">31</a></p>
-
-<p>In particular have they taken possession of the regions
-adapted to silk culture, like that of the lower Sangarios
-Valley, and also of such regions as are adapted to
-raising grapes. More recently, Greek industrial enterprises,
-too, especially silk-spinning mills, cognac factories
-and steam oil mills, have sprung into existence,
-meeting with no rivalry on the part of the Turks. With
-this Greek peasant of Asia Minor, who is on a higher
-moral plane, and who is therefore more congenial to
-us Germans than the Greek trader or innkeeper in the
-coast-towns, our German spirit of enterprise which is
-seeking to get the economic control over Asia Minor,
-will have to come to terms, and it would be just as
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">51</a></span>perverse as it would be foolish to depend on the Turk
-to the exclusion of the Greek, who has the controlling
-hand in trade and traffic, as well as in the cultivation
-of the soil.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">32</a></p>
-
-<p>Even to a traveler of a hundred years ago the great
-difference between the Greeks of the cities and the peasants
-was especially noteworthy. The former were subservient
-and cringing like the Armenians, while the latter
-were energetic and intelligent, irreconcilable in their
-hatreds and by no means lacking in courage. And it is
-to these praiseworthy qualities, and not to their much-bruited
-craftiness, that they owe their progress in the
-interior of Asia Minor.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">33</a></p>
-
-<p>As to the numbers of the Greek inhabitants of the
-interior of Asia Minor, only an indirect estimate can
-be made. The whole number of all the Greeks in the
-interior of the two provinces of Brussa and Aïdin,
-exclusive of the inhabitants of the coast regions, even
-twenty years ago, amounted to 200,000, <i>i.e.</i>, less than
-half as many as in the coast regions. About 100,000
-of these lived in places with a population of more than
-5,000, so that about 100,000 were scattered among the
-villages and towns. The distribution of this interior
-population is very uneven. The densest Greek populations
-have gathered in the Prefecture of Aïdin and here
-chiefly in the sub-prefecture of Smyrna, with its five
-districts (Sarukan, with four districts, and Aïdin, with
-only one). These three sub-prefectures, therefore, in
-their ten districts, comprised, twenty years ago, a fifth
-part of the entire population. In the province of Brussa
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">52</a></span>the number of districts with a considerable Greek population
-was only five, in the sub-prefecture of Ertogrul,
-three; in those of Brussa and Kutaiah, one each.
-There were the largest numbers in the district of
-Eskishehr, the ancient Dorylæum, where they comprised
-two-fifths of the population, and in Michalitch, where
-they formed one-third of the total. In fifteen of the
-twenty-five districts of the interior of the two prefectures
-fifteen, therefore, already contained a considerable part
-of the population. To speak in greater detail, these
-districts may be classified as follows, with relation to
-the proportions of their Greek inhabitants: The Greek
-population is densest in the districts of Magnesia (Sanjak
-Sarukan), and Eskishehr (Sanjak Kutaiah),
-where they constitute a fifth of the population; less
-dense in the district of Sokia (Sanjak Aïdin), with
-about a third; next comes the district Michalitch
-(Sanjak Brussa), with from a fourth to a third; and
-then those of Bergama, Menemen, Baindir, Tireh
-and Odemish (Sanjak Smyrna), where they form
-about a fourth; next those of Alashehr (Sanjak
-Sarukan) and Yenishehr (Sanjak Ertogrul) with about
-a fifth; and finally those of Inegeul, Biledjik (Sanjak
-Ertogrul) and Soma (Sanjak Sarukan), with a sixth
-to a seventh of the entire population.</p>
-
-<p>What made the estimating of the numbers of these
-Greeks in the interior so very difficult was the fact that
-up to a few years ago they spoke Turkish and therefore
-did not share in the national and racial consciousness
-of their kinsmen on the coast, and also the fact
-that they do not essentially differ in physical type from
-the Ottomans, who have become assimilated to the race
-type of the conquered people and have lost their special
-Turkish characteristics. This state of affairs began to
-change when the Greeks, with the help of their church,
-succeeded in introducing the Greek language in their
-schools alongside of the Turkish. Since then, that is,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">53</a></span>
-since the seventies of the last century, the national
-propaganda has made great progress among them, and
-the number of schools has greatly increased.</p>
-
-<p>In the thirty cities of the interior of this region (prefectures
-of Aïdin and Brussa) they possessed in the last
-decade of the 19th century more than 400 schools with
-about 25,000 pupils, while the Mohammedans in their
-thousand schools had only 20,000 pupils. The number
-of pupils in each Greek school therefore averaged 60,
-while those in the Turkish schools averaged only 20,
-a disproportion which is to be explained by the fact that
-the Mohammedan schools are almost exclusively poorly
-attended mosque-schools, while the Greek schools are
-community-schools that are very well attended. The
-religious character of the Turkish educational system is
-just as prejudicial to the Turks as the nationalistic
-tendency of the Greek schools is beneficial to the Greeks.
-There are towns in which, in spite of the Greeks being
-in a minority, more Greek children attend the schools
-than Turkish children. So Sokia, with 180 Turkish and
-218 Greek children in school; the same is true of Bigha
-(125:140), Alashehr (250:525), Nazilli (162:220),
-Menemen (220:325), Biledjik (1,100:1,113). In other
-towns, such, for example, as Bergama, Magnesia, Milas,
-Soyut, the number of the Greek pupils almost equals
-that of the Turkish, and in most of them the number
-is more than half as large as that of the Turkish pupils,
-even in that stronghold of Mohammedanism, Brussa,
-where there are something like 2,500 Greeks, as compared
-with 5,000 Turkish pupils, although the Greeks
-comprise here only ten per cent of the population.
-These are figures which more than anything else are
-indicative of the activity and capacity for education of
-the Greek part of the population. The intellectual
-superiority of the Greeks is set forth in an even stronger
-light when one compares the sum total of the Greek
-schools and of their pupils in both prefectures with that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</a></span>
-of the Turkish. For we find that even in 1894 there
-were 540 Greek schools, with about 30,000 pupils, as
-compared with 1,900 Turkish schools, with about 42,000
-pupils. The slight numerical superiority of the Turkish
-scholars is, to say the least, entirely disproportionate to
-the large majority of Turks in the population.</p>
-
-<p>According to recent statistics, which are, to be sure,
-taken from Greek sources<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">34</a> and are, therefore, perhaps
-a little too optimistic in their tone, the number of Greek
-schools has since then risen to more than 700 and that
-of the pupils to more than 100,000 (69,274 boys and
-48,468 girls), which leads one to conclude that the Greek
-population numbers a million, a number which, compared
-with the 650,000 of twenty-five years ago, does not seem
-to be too high an estimate, particularly if we take into
-account the great increase of the Greeks through a higher
-birthrate and through immigration. Thus, the sum
-total of the Greeks in both prefectures, which have together
-a population of about three millions, would be
-about a third of this number and would, at any rate,
-not fall far below this.</p>
-
-<p>With this rapidly increasing Greek population of the
-west coast and interior, the prefectures of Brussa and
-Aïdin, and that in the mountains of Pontus (prefecture
-of Trebizond) and Central Cappadocia (prefecture of
-Angora), which number together a million and a third
-more, we have not exhausted the list of Greeks of Asia
-Minor. There are, as a matter of fact, large numbers
-scattered through the interior and along the south coast,
-chiefly in the prefecture of Sivas and Konia, where their
-number in 1890 approximated 75,000. Next comes the
-prefecture of Adana, with about 50,000, and, least
-strongly Greek, the prefectures Angora (about 30,000)
-and Kastamuni (about 25,000). It has, however, been
-observed that the number of Greeks in the middle and
-eastern provinces is always decreasing, which is doubtless
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">55</a></span>due to the fact that they wander away into the livelier
-and more fruitful regions to the westward.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">35</a> These are
-in this way becoming more and more solid nuclei for
-the process of crystallization for Hellenism in Asia Minor,
-which is thus once more, as it did in late antiquity,
-shifting its center of gravity toward western Asia Minor,
-as though it felt that here is ever that original free-flowing
-source to which it now for the fourth time owes
-its strengthening and rejuvenation: the first being when
-in the last centuries before the Christian Era the native
-Lydians and Phrygians were assimilated; the second,
-when in early Byzantine times it turned back the Romanizing
-process which had been going on since the beginning
-of this era; the next, when in the 7th to the 10th centuries
-it averted the threatening Arabic peril, and finally
-when, though apparently defeated by the Turkish conqueror,
-it has after 500 years of relaxation again regained
-its vigor and strength in order to fulfill its old
-historical mission, which consists not in forcing its way
-on with the wild alarum of weapons, but through the
-peaceful weapons put in its power by nature, <i>i.e.</i>, by
-material and spiritual civilizing agencies, that do their
-work quietly. This mission Mohammedanism must meet
-through appropriate measures in administration and
-education, if it desires to secure its political control even
-in the western part of Asia Minor, now and in the
-future.</p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">56</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<h2>III. HELLENIC PONTUS, A RESUME OF ITS
-HISTORY</h2>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Demosthenes H. Oeconomides</span></p>
-
-
-<p>[Among the most interesting of the irredenta regions of Asia
-Minor, from many points of view, is Pontus, on the southeast
-coast of the Black Sea. So strong is the anti-Turkish feeling
-in this intensely Hellenic land that a strong movement has
-recently arisen among her expatriated sons to establish an independent
-Republic of Pontus. Its mountainous inland districts
-have been so isolated from the rest of the Greek world and its
-coast regions have so strongly preserved their individuality that
-language, blood and national feeling have been maintained in
-quite a different way from elsewhere in the Greek world. It
-has seemed fitting that Pontus therefore should receive special
-consideration in this number of the American-Hellenic Society’s
-publications, and we are glad to present this scholarly treatise by
-Demosthenes E. Oeconomides, a philologian of no mean repute,
-who is a native of this region and has written amongst other
-things an authoritative treatise on the Pontic dialect entitled:
-<cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Lautlehre des Pontischen</cite>, Leipzig, 1908.]</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Pontus</span> is bounded on the north by the southeast shore of the
-Euxine or Black Sea, on the east by the Phasis River and Iberia,
-on the south by the Argaeus and Antitaurus mountains, and on
-the west by the Halys River. The whole country has at several
-epochs been variously divided and has gone under different names,
-thus, for example, in the time of the Parthians, the region that
-extended from the Phasis to the Bosporus was called the Kingdom
-of Pontus; in the time of the Romans, preserving the same
-boundaries, it was called the Polemoniac Pontus. The best known
-cities of Pontus are Rizus, Trapezus, Kerasus, Kotyora, Oenoe,
-Amisos, Sinope, Inepolis and Heraclea, all of which are coast
-cities, while in the interior are Amasea, Paphra, Neocæsarea,
-Nicopolis, Argyropolis, etc. Ecclesiastically it is divided into
-six, or if Cæsarea be included, into seven Metropolitan districts:
-Trapezus, Rhodopolis, Chaldia, Neocæsarea, Amasea, Cæsarea<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">57</a></span>
-and Colonia. Of the many monasteries in Pontus, the most important
-is that of Mela (now called Soumela) founded by the
-Athenian monks, Barnabas and Sophronios, in 376 A.D. in the time
-of Theodosius the Great.</p>
-
-<p>Since Trapezus, even in ancient times, was the most important
-of the Pontic cities and in the Middle Ages was, in fact, the
-capital of the Trapezuntian Empire of the Comnenes, we must
-give a brief sketch of its history.</p>
-
-<p>Trapezus, which was founded by a colony of Sinopians 756 B.C.
-on a site peculiarly adapted to the cultivation and development
-of commerce, is a most ancient and illustrious city. “The city
-Trapezus,” as Eugenicus says, “most ancient and best of all the
-cities in the East,” and “most venerable of all” according to
-the expression of Besarion (MS. Ven. p. 133). We learn from
-Xenophon’s “Anabasis” (Book V. 5, 10) that Trapezus paid
-tribute to its metropolis Sinope. Since, according to this historian,
-neither the Colchians nor Chaldians recognized the Persian
-sovereignty, we may infer from this that the Trapezuntians
-never submitted to the Persians. Xenophon also furnishes us
-historical and geographical information about Trapezus and the
-countries and peoples round about it, for he was hospitably entertained
-there for thirty days on the return of the 10,000. The
-fine coins of gold and silver struck both before and after the
-time of Alexander the Great testify that it was a free and prosperous
-city. It certainly maintained its independence and freedom
-under Alexander the Great, for it is well known that he
-drove out the Persian satraps and rulers wherever these existed
-in Pontus and left all the districts and cities autonomous, among
-which, under Persian rule, Amisos (Samsun) had been deprived
-of its democratic government. During the time of the Diadochi,
-(Alexander’s successors), there are recorded as ruling in Cappadocia,
-Paphlagonia and a part of Pontus as far as Trapezus,
-Eumenes (322–315 B.C.), Perdiccas, Mithridates and in particular
-Seleucus I, called Nicator (312–208 B.C.), until the
-Mithridates again gained control up to 63 B.C., when upon the
-final dissolution of their empire, Pontus, under the Romans,
-entered upon a new period of life.</p>
-
-<p>From that time there was sent there by them annually a special
-governor until in 46 B.C. Polemon from Tralles in Phrygia was
-established as king of Pontus from Bosporus to Colchis. Many
-of the coast cities which had been the allies of the Romans dur<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">58</a></span>ing
-the wars waged by them from 89–63 B.C. against Mithridates
-VII, called Eupator, and among them Trapezus, were, however,
-still left autonomous. The Polemoniac Empire lasted till 63 A.D.,
-when Nero made Pontus a Roman province.</p>
-
-<p>After a short period of decline Trapezus rose again in the
-time of Julian in 333. It had accepted Christianity from the
-first apostle, Andrew, who came there from Samsun in 34 A.D.
-and transmitted it to the surrounding peoples. Its first bishop
-was Eugeneos, known as the patron and protector of the city, who
-endured martyrdom in 216 under the reign of Diocletian (a
-Byzantine church, still existing, preserves his name). He was
-succeeded by a long line of bishops who honored the Church. In
-fact, some of them participated in Ecumenical Synods.</p>
-
-<p>In the time of the great Constantine, Trapezus continued to be
-a provincial city under a pro-consul, as also in the time of Justinian
-(6th century). As such it belonged, along with Cerasus,
-to Polemoniac Pontus, the capital of which was then Neocæsarea.
-From then up to the time of Leo the Isaurian, unfortunately, we
-know nothing about it, but in the time of the Isaurians it appears
-as a starting point for political and warlike operations undertaken
-against the Persians, the Turcomans and the Arabs, having
-become the metropolis of the large and important “thema”
-(district) of Chaldia, while it was, at the same time, and even
-before the time of the Isaurians, a home of learning, as the Siracene
-Ananias, a trustworthy Armenian writer of the 7th century,
-testifies.</p>
-
-<p>With regard to the thema of Chaldia (the eighth in Asia
-Minor), it is to be noted that this originally extended as far
-as Colonia, Kamak and Keltzene, but in the time of Leo the Wise
-the two last districts were added to the thema of New-Mesopotamia.
-We know that the archons and dukes of Chaldia in the
-11th century, seeking little by little to free themselves from
-Byzantine rule, began to call themselves dukes of Trapezus and
-their country Trapezousia. One in particular, Theodore Gabras,
-from a noble family in Trapezus, and most skillful in war, saved
-Trapezus and the surrounding country from two invasions, one
-by the Seljuk-Turks in 1049 and the other under David, the
-king of Georgia. He, therefore, regarded the country as his own
-private possession and held it up to his death, as a prince, independent
-of Byzantium. Of these Gabrades dukes of Trapezus,
-Theodore’s son Gregory and his grandson Constantine Gabras are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">59</a></span>
-known to us. In the time of the former Trapezus was again made
-dependent on Byzantium, but in the time of the latter, since
-the dukes had offered important services to the Byzantine Empire,
-it gained its independence again and held it till Manuel I (Comnenos)
-1143–1180, succeeded in attaching it to his realm by taking
-advantage of a faction that had risen there against the
-Gabras family, and from that time on Trapezus continued to be
-dependent on Byzantium until its capture by the Latins, because
-at that time the Trapezuntian Empire of the Comneni was established.</p>
-
-<p>From the foundation of this new empire until its fall through
-the capture of Trapezus by the Turks, that is from 1204–1461,
-the following rulers occupied the throne:</p>
-
-<table class="table2" summary="rulers" border="0"><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">(1)</td><td class="tdl2"><p class="indent"><span class="smcap">Alexios I.</span>, the great Comnenos, the son of
-Manuel, Sebastocrator and the founder of the
-Trapezuntian Empire</p></td><td class="tdl vertb">1204–1222</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(2)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Andronikus I.</span> Ghidus, son-in-law of the preceding</td><td class="tdl">1222–1235</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">(3)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">John I.</span> Axouchus</td><td class="tdl">1235–1238</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">(4)</td><td class="tdl2"><p class="indent"><span class="smcap">Manuel I.</span>, the great Comnenos, who built the
-beautiful church of St. Sophia in Trapezus
-(still existent)</p></td><td class="tdl vertb">1238–1263</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(5)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Andronikus II.</span>, oldest son of the preceding</td><td class="tdl">1263–1266</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(6)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">George I.</span>, brother of the preceding</td><td class="tdl">1266–1280</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(7)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">John II.</span>, brother of George I.</td><td class="tdl">1280–1297</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(8)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Theodora</span></td><td class="tdl">1285</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(9)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Alexios II.</span>, the great Comnenos</td><td class="tdl">1297–1330</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(10)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Andronikus III.</span>, oldest son of Alexios II.</td><td class="tdl">1330–1332</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(11)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Manuel II.</span></td><td class="tdl">1332</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(12)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Basil</span></td><td class="tdl">1332–1340</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(13)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Irene</span>, Palæologina</td><td class="tdl">1340–1341</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(14)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Anna</span>, Comnenos</td><td class="tdl">1341–1342</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(15)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">John III.</span>, Comnenos</td><td class="tdl">1342–1344</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(16)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Michael I.</span></td><td class="tdl">1344–1349</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(17)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Alexios III.</span>, the great Comnenos</td><td class="tdl">1349–1390</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(18)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Manuel III.</span></td><td class="tdl">1390–1417</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(19)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Alexios IV.</span></td><td class="tdl">1417–1446</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr">(20)</td><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">John IV.</span>, Kalogiannes</td><td class="tdl">1446–1458</td>
-</tr><tr>
-<td class="tdr vertt">(21)</td><td class="tdl2"><p class="indent"><span class="smcap">David</span> Comnenos, brother of John IV. and last
-emperor in the Trapezuntian Empire of the
-Comneni</p></td><td class="tdl vertb">1458–1461</td>
-</tr></table>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The fall of Trapezus which occurred a few years after the
-capture of Constantinople dealt the final deadly blow to Hellenism
-as a whole. At this time, in the very nature of things, it was impossible
-for the Trapezuntian Empire to escape its fate, being
-compelled, as it was, to fight against innumerable and well organized
-enemies, while previously, during the 257-year period of its
-life, it had repulsed many barbarian invasions and had shown
-great political and military efficiency. But even in her fall she
-contributed not a little to the dissemination of the seeds of civilization
-and literature in the West through her illustrious sons,
-such as Bessarion, George the Trapezuntian and other learned men.
-By a strange coincidence the two last emperors of Hellenism,
-Constantine Palæologus of Byzantium and David of Trapezus,
-fell as soldiers, the first fighting for his fatherland like a hero
-on the fortifications of his capital, the second for his religion in
-Constantinople itself, preferring with nobility of soul and true
-Christian fortitude to see his children fall beneath the ax of the
-executioner and then to fall himself exclaiming, “Just art Thou,
-O Lord, and righteous are Thy judgments” rather than to forswear
-his faith as proposed by the conqueror Mohammed.</p>
-
-<p>As everywhere, so, too, in Pontus, the Greek, though subjected
-to harsh slavery, did not lose courage and hope, but by uniting
-the strength left him and taking courage anew, he endeavored,
-just in so far as he could, to render his living with his conquerors
-as endurable as possible, an attempt in which he succeeded by
-enlisting their sympathy and esteem whenever they made use of
-him for high positions, or in the arts and trades in which they
-needed his help. Those that had special skill in iron-working in
-Chaldia and others in other places were even granted special
-privileges.</p>
-
-<p>The services rendered to the Ottoman Empire by the Hypsilanti,
-Mourouzae and Carotsades of Pontus, were indeed invaluable,
-services which brought honor and profit to their own
-fatherland and the Greek race in general. Thus, Hellenism in
-Pontus partly by its steadily honorable and sincere character,
-and partly by its intellectual superiority generally, has made its
-impress on the conquerors and has succeeded in distinguishing
-itself in education, in trade, in the arts and sciences as the only
-element that makes for civilization. Unceasingly cultivating
-Greek letters under the shield of the Greek church, now in the
-monasteries or under the roof of the church, now in special<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</a></span>
-schools, it keeps alive the national feeling and sentiment, which it
-has preserved and is preserving in a high degree, with the hope
-of a more auspicious future and of some day recovering its full
-freedom.</p>
-
-<p>Never has it forgotten its glorious past. Glorying in this,
-with beating heart it sings, as it has always sung, of the Greek
-name and of Greek courage. A clear testimony of this is the
-preservation of the name “Hellene” and the words “Hellenic
-spear” in the demotic songs of the period after the fall of
-Constantinople. Having succeeded in preserving even in the
-times of slavery its language and nationality and the faith of its
-fathers, it takes pride in this and cherishes unshaken the conviction
-that at the proper time the historical rights that it
-possesses will not be overlooked.</p>
-
-
-<h3><small><span class="smcap">The Greek Dialect as Spoken in Pontus</span></small></h3>
-
-<p>Of the many dialects of Modern Greek, that spoken in Pontus
-has taken a prominent place in the investigation into Modern
-Greek in general ever since linguistic scientists have undertaken
-to study it. And this is certainly justified, for this study contributes
-substantially to the elucidation, explanation and solution
-of many linguistic phenomena in the other dialects and in the
-Κοινὴ διάλεκτος in general, for many forms and many words
-which were formerly inexplicable from the point of view of phonetics
-or semantics have been most happily explained by the
-comparison of corresponding forms or words in the Pontic dialect.
-This, too, is derived from the Koine, but owing to an admixture
-of certain Ionic elements, and to the fact that in taking
-shape in the Middle Ages it admitted new Byzantine words, it has
-so developed and grown that its use on the one hand of sounds
-unknown to the common Greek, and, on the other, the astounding
-variety of phonetic changes and modifications (which appear in
-different forms) which it presents, its manifold transformations
-on the basis of analogy, its not infrequent syntactic peculiarities
-(which are due especially to the influence of the Turkish language),
-and the large number of nouns, verbs and adverbs formed
-from Turkish words or Turkish roots through the use of Greek
-terminations, render it incomprehensible to many. This evolution
-and the great difference between the Pontic language and the
-common Greek are perfectly natural, both on account of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">62</a></span>
-Ionic elements which have been preserved from of old, and of the
-Turkish elements which the language has received through the
-conquest of Pontus by the Turks, and thirdly from its geographical
-position which separates its inhabitants from the great masses
-of the Greek people and thus limits the assimilating influence of
-modern Greek on the Pontic dialect.</p>
-
-<p>This form of the language has great importance for the reason
-that in the variety and richness of its vocabulary it has preserved
-a rich and extremely valuable store of forms and ancient
-words, some wholly unchanged in form and signification, and
-some modified, to be sure, but perfectly capable of being reduced
-to their original form by the philologist.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">36</a></p>
-
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"><a href="images/i_fp063zoom.jpg">
-<img src="images/i_fp063.jpg" width="500" height="374" alt="" /></a>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">63</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>AMERICAN-HELLENIC NEWS</h2>
-
-
-<p>The first anniversary of the entrance of Greece into
-the great World War was officially celebrated in New
-York City by a banquet tendered by His Excellency,
-George Roussos, the Minister of Greece at Washington,
-to about forty prominent and representative citizens of
-New York at Delmonico’s, and these guests were invited
-to participate later in an imposing celebration in the
-Century Theater.</p>
-
-<p>Many thousands of Greeks and Americans formed
-most enthusiastic and appreciative listeners to speeches
-made by Mr. Roussos (whose address is given below in
-full), Francis M. Hugo, Secretary of State of New
-York, who came in behalf of His Excellency Governor
-Whitman; Richard Enright, Commissioner of Police of
-New York City, who represented the Mayor of the
-city; Demetrios Verenikis, Consul General of Greece
-and recently appointed Minister of Greece to Japan;
-William Fellowes Morgan, President of the Merchants’
-Association, and Constantine Voicly, President of the
-Pan-Hellenic Union in America. The invocation was
-pronounced by the Rev. Demetrios Callimachos of the
-Greek Church.</p>
-
-<p>Among those guests at the banquet, who were also
-present at the theater, were the Honorable Cunliffe-Owen,
-who presided and felicitously introduced the
-various speakers; the Countess Cunliffe-Owen; Baron
-de Sadelaer, formerly Minister of State of Belgium;
-General Daniel Appleton, U. S. A.; Colonel DeWitt
-Clinton Falls, commanding the Seventh Regiment; General
-W. A. White, C. B., of the British War Mission;
-Commodore Lionel Wells, of the Royal British Navy;
-General William A. Mann, U. S. A., commanding Gov<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">64</a></span>ernors
-Island; Colonel George W. Burleigh, of the
-Governor’s Staff; Captain L. Rebel, of the French
-Navy; J. K. Ohl, editor-in-chief of the New York
-<cite>Herald</cite>; Pay Director Charles W. Littlefield, U. S. N.;
-David Penny, vice-president of the Irving National
-Bank; Robert Grier Cooke, president of the Fifth
-Avenue Association; Hon. Byron B. Newton, collector
-of the Port of New York; J. S. Alexander, president
-of the National Bank of Commerce; R. C. Veit, vice-president
-of the Standard Oil Company; Elbert H.
-Gary, Samuel W. Fairchild, A. E. Stevenson, H. W.
-Sackett, George T. Wilson, Colonel Benda of the Italian
-Army, and Commodore Morrell, U. S. N.</p>
-
-<p>The members of the Executive Committee of the
-American-Hellenic Society participated in both parts
-of the great celebration, which had been so ably organized
-and effectively carried out by Mr. Cunliffe-Owen,
-a member of our Committee as well as one of the Board
-of Governors of our Society.</p>
-
-<p>The sentiment so eloquently uttered by Commissioner
-Enright that Constantinople, which has always been an
-essentially Greek city, should, at the round table of the
-peace delegates, be returned to Greece, was greeted with
-cheers and the loudest applause.</p>
-
-
-<h3><span class="smcap">Speech of George Roussos, the Minister of Greece</span></h3>
-
-<p>There are certain anniversaries, such as that of today,
-that fully deserve to be celebrated, for they contain such
-reassuring lessons that they are justly brought into
-prominence.</p>
-
-<p>We cannot help admiring the heroism of little Belgium,
-which stood out so boldly against the outrageous
-demand of a militaristic power that had resolved to
-trample upon morality, and to violate justice.</p>
-
-<p>We are compelled to extol that superhuman calmness
-with which peace-loving France accepted the challenge<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">65</a></span>
-which the German Colossus launched at her, bidding her
-forget her sworn faith and all the principles which she
-had taught and which gave her her beauty.</p>
-
-<p>We must honor, too, Great Britain, which, simply
-because, in the person of Belgium, international right
-had been outraged, entered into the war so gallantly at
-its very start, and sent her children—an act unparalleled
-in history—by millions to offer their lives voluntarily
-for the defense of the right.</p>
-
-<p>The Japanese, faithful to their alliance with Great
-Britain, followed.</p>
-
-<p>It is an indisputable fact that these countries have
-saved the world, for the example that they have thus
-given humanity was so grand and glorious that it has
-carried other nations with it.</p>
-
-<p>There have been moments of uncertainty and doubt,
-in the face of the colossal strength of Germany, and
-the ferocity of her attacks. In view of the destruction
-which seemed so certain, the instinct of self-preservation,
-for a considerable time, dominated the peoples not immediately
-touched by the war.</p>
-
-<p>But the cruelty of Germany and of her accomplices
-has finally roused all the nobler and more generous
-nations. One after another they have become involved,
-for their revulsion of feeling at her atrocities is such that
-it has silenced every other sentiment.</p>
-
-<p>Italy was the first to set the example by turning away
-from an alliance, the evil aims of which had been revealed
-to her, and she was soon followed by Rumania.</p>
-
-<p>The Great Republic of the United States, after having
-for a long time hoped to induce Germany to respect
-international treaties, has resolutely entered into the
-great conflict.</p>
-
-<p>Greece was the last European state to enter into the
-fight. I say, the last, although, in fact, she really takes
-her place next to England. For it is a well-known fact
-that in August, 1914, before the battle of the Marne
-had taken place, at the time when the Germans were
-at the gates of Paris, Greece, through her government,
-had offered her aid: perhaps if at this moment the
-Allies had understood aright the situation in the Orient,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">66</a></span>
-if they had taken advantage of this offer, many disasters
-might have been averted.</p>
-
-<p>This mistaken policy on the part of the Allies permitted
-Germany to utilize the instruments that she had
-been preparing for a long time in the Orient. Two
-years had been lost: disasters had been piled on disasters,
-before the necessary measures were taken and
-the Greek people had become free to act according to
-its aspirations. There, too, we see the same reassuring
-results. Noble sentiments obtained the upper hand over
-feelings of self-interest. These feelings were so strong
-that they silenced the doubts and fears even of timid
-souls. We must recall that in June, 1917, Rumania was
-defeated, the Russian collapse was complete and the
-German armies free to turn against Greece. On the
-other hand, the dissension caused by German propaganda
-in Greece seemed so deeply rooted, that even the
-friends of Greece did not believe that she was capable
-of taking any important part in the struggle.</p>
-
-<p>Under the inspiring influence of the man who knows
-Greece best, because he embodies all the better qualities
-of the Greek nature, Eleutherios Venizelos, Greece refused
-to see the danger; she became united and filled
-with an eager enthusiasm, and in less than a year her
-troops have obtained appreciable results.</p>
-
-<p>What this renaissance cost in effort the world cannot
-yet know. When the facts are known, when they can
-be fully studied, the Greek people will receive the credit
-that it deserves, because what it has achieved is due
-only to its patriotism and self-sacrifice.</p>
-
-<p>From the close of 1916, when Greece, though still
-divided, began the struggle, up to today, when, as a
-united people, she is carrying on the fight, she has
-sacrificed thousands of her children for the triumph of
-the common ideal, and is arming herself more fully day
-by day, to pour out her blood to the last drop in order
-to secure the victory for freedom and right. She is
-paying forth freely without having demanded anything
-in return.</p>
-
-<p>These facts prove our superiority to our enemies. A
-superiority which consists in the fact that we are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">67</a></span>
-fighting for principles created and imposed by a civilization
-which began with the beginnings of history, principles
-that we wish to apply even to our enemies and
-which, moreover, are free from any selfish motives.</p>
-
-<p>It is this absence of egotism in our aims which
-assures our perfect union and, through this, our victory.</p>
-
-<p>If you wish to appreciate the palpable difference between
-us and the others, look at what is today taking
-place in a hostile country which I refrain from
-naming.</p>
-
-<p>Four peoples, that had formed a coalition, took from
-their neighbors all that they could get. Now, in dividing
-the spoil, because of their distrust of each other, they
-are taking precautions against one another. One of the
-peoples against whom these precautions are being taken
-becomes sulky and shows signs of wanting to go over
-to the other side, because all Dobrudja (of which a
-large part is acknowledged to be Rumanian by the
-official representative of this people in the United
-States) is not given to her; because all Greek Macedonia
-is not declared to be hers; because Serbia is not
-today obliterated from the map.</p>
-
-<p>When people are associated in order to bring about
-some good result, good faith is preserved in the partnership,
-but when, on the contrary, an evil act is accomplished
-and unlawful gains are obtained, disunion necessarily
-results, for “honor among thieves” is, after all,
-extremely rare.</p>
-
-<p>Permit me a parenthesis, at this point.</p>
-
-<p>I have read lately with regard to this quarrel that
-the hope exists that this country to which I have referred
-may become detached from her allies and join in
-with us.</p>
-
-<p>I am convinced that this supposition cannot be realized.
-I insist, however, in protesting even against the
-reasoning based on such an hypothesis.</p>
-
-<p>Whatever may be the practical result that we can
-expect from the perfidy of our enemies, our feelings
-revolt against profiting by such treachery. Our cause
-is so just that it admits of no compromise.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">68</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Should the country of which I am speaking show
-her repentance, by restoring all that it has taken from
-its neighbors, it can find a place at our side. But to
-admit in our circle of nations one who flees from the
-enemy camp against which we are fighting because his
-part in the booty is not that which his appetite has
-fixed, is impossible. In fact, such an act would constitute
-the negation of the principles for which we are
-fighting.</p>
-
-<p>We have no need of weakening ourselves. We are
-materially and, above all, morally, far superior to our
-enemies. We must conserve the dignity of our cause
-if we wish the results to be commensurate with our
-efforts.</p>
-
-<p>This is what stands forth preëminently in the celebration
-of such anniversaries. They show to us that our
-civilizations, the Greco-Latin as well as the Anglo-Saxon,
-have deep roots, and that they have created
-conditions which are essential to our existence.</p>
-
-<p>That when these aspirations thus created in us are
-threatened, we are willing to submit to any sacrifices,
-no matter how great they may be, in order to defend
-them.</p>
-
-<p>That our ideals have conquered the greater part of
-the world, creating strong bonds of solidarity between
-the peoples who are impregnated with them, permitting
-us to face with confidence the creation of the league of
-nations which will assure to the world an era of happiness
-in freedom through law.</p>
-
-<p>Let us continue the fight; let us win, maintaining our
-principles without compromise. We shall thus be sure
-of winning the commendation of humanity.</p>
-
-<p>But we must understand that in order to achieve this
-result, the complete liberation of the world, we must
-submit to great sacrifices of men and of money.</p>
-
-<p>It is the need of our making these sacrifices which
-are being utilized by the German propaganda in order
-to obtain an immediate peace which is to the Germans
-an absolute necessity.</p>
-
-<p>Through its secret agents, she tries to convince us that
-in order to obtain the victory against her, our sacrifices<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">69</a></span>
-will be enormous, while, if we satisfy some of her aspirations,
-she will be ready to respect the liberty of the
-world.</p>
-
-<p>We must close our ears to these insidious suggestions.
-Everything that comes from the enemy camp must
-arouse our distrust, for Germany wishes indirectly to
-obtain what she has originally sought when she let loose
-upon the world the dogs of war.</p>
-
-<p>Russia lies prostrate, and Germany wishes to reanimate
-her, but to raise her with a German soul. When
-she has at her disposal the enormous power of Russia,
-organized with Prussian efficiency, a more terrible war
-awaits the world. The sacrifices to which we shall then
-be obliged to submit will be much more terrific.</p>
-
-<p>If we wish to put our programme into operation, we
-must set ourselves to change the German mind, showing
-the ruins that its inhumane conceptions have accumulated,
-and the fall of German power that must result from it.
-We have to do with fanatics of a peculiar kind, whom
-only reality can bring to their senses. The Germans are
-fighting in order to impose their civilization on the
-world by establishing a domination like that of the
-Mussulmans, who have slaughtered the Christians in
-order to assure their happiness in the future life. If
-our victory is incomplete, if the liberty of the nations
-is not completely restored, we shall have simply an interlude
-between acts. The curtain will rise upon a more
-terrible tragedy.</p>
-
-<p>Let us endeavor to see beyond the limits of the present.
-Let us rise to meet the emergency. The responsibility
-of our rulers is tremendous, but they are endowed with
-the necessary ability to rise to these heights.</p>
-
-<p>Let them not be influenced by these crafty serpents
-which are subtly attempting to weaken our moral fiber,
-for the confidence of the leaders will maintain the
-strength of our peoples, which up to the present nothing
-has been able to affect, and which constitutes our best
-means to win.</p>
-
-<p>Following the example of the countries that for four
-years have been shedding their precious blood to conquer
-the monster, and consenting to undergo the same sacri<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">70</a></span>fices,
-we can be absolutely sure that our victory will be
-complete.</p>
-
-<p>In the name of the Government which I have the
-honor to represent, I can assure you that Greece’s
-determination to see the struggle through to the bitter
-end, is unshakable.</p>
-
-
-<hr />
-
-
-<h2><a name="OBJECTS_OF_THE_SOCIETY" id="OBJECTS_OF_THE_SOCIETY">OBJECTS OF THE SOCIETY</a></h2>
-
-
-<p>The American-Hellenic Society is organized for the
-general purpose of extending and encouraging among
-the citizens of the United States of America an interest
-in the cultural and political relations between the
-United States and Greece; and in particular to promote
-educational relationships, including the establishment of
-exchange professorships in the Universities of the
-United States and Greece, as a means to diffuse knowledge
-of the literature and political institutions of the
-United States throughout Greece, and to encourage in
-America the study of the ancient and modern Hellenic
-language and literature; and further to defend the just
-claims of Greece in particular and of Hellenism in
-general.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-
-<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">1</span></a> The Metropolis of Tarsus and Adana, although it is, geographically,
-in Asia Minor, falls under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Patriarch of
-Antioch and is therefore omitted here.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">2</span></a> See authorities for these statements in an essay by the present writer,
-published in the <cite>Michigan Law Review</cite>, vol. VI., 1907–1908, pp. 50–52, and
-entitled, “Roman Law and Mohammedan Jurisprudence,” Part I.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">3</span></a> See Publication No. 3 of the American-Hellenic Society, entitled
-<cite>Persecutions of the Greeks in Turkey since the Beginning of the European
-War</cite>, June, 1918.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">4</span></a> The present writer, in carrying on researches dealing with Asia Minor,
-came upon Dr. Dieterich’s study, and, after reading it, thought that it
-would be better to publish this essay than to write a new one, inasmuch as
-he noticed that, with the exception of a few observations which were to
-be expected from a German writer, the author gives, on the whole, an
-accurate and impartial account of the condition of things in Asia Minor, and
-does not seem to share the views of many of the civil and military officials
-of Germany, who consider that the existence of the Hellenic element there
-is detrimental to the interests of Deutschtum. It seemed, therefore, that
-no better testimony could be found than that adduced by a subject of
-Kaiser Wilhelm on the material and intellectual strength of Hellenism in
-Asia Minor, which is the latest bugbear of the Teutons and the target of
-Turkish cruelty.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">5</span></a> See an account of this interview in a Greek pamphlet entitled <cite>How
-Germany Destroyed Hellenism in Turkey</cite>, by G. Mikrasianou, 1916, and
-particularly the confidential letter of the Turkish Minister of the Interior,
-Talaat Bey (now Prime Minister), dated May 14, 1914, to the Governor of
-Smyrna, reproduced in <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Temps</cite> of July 20, 1916, and the English translation
-of it in Publication No. 3 of the American-Hellenic Society, p. 70.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">6</span></a> Supplement to the Greek White Book, entitled <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ministère des Affaires
-Étrangers, Documents Diplomatiques, Supplément</cite>, 1913–1917, Nos. 1 and 4.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">7</span></a> Oftentimes the name of the school embodies that of the donor, as, <i>e.g.</i>,
-Marasleion, Zographeion, Theologeion are named from Marasles, Zographos
-and Theologos.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">8</span></a> A much earlier and well-known English traveler calls Smyrna “the
-lovely, the crown of Ionia, the ornament of Asia.” (See <cite>Travels in Asia
-Minor and Greece</cite>, by Richard Chandler, ed. N. Revett, vol. I., p. 73, ed.
-1825.)</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">9</span></a> See Gaston Deschamps, <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Sur les routes d’Asie</cite>, 1894, p. 152.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">10</span></a> <span lang="de" xml:lang="de">Das Griechentum Kleinasiens, von Dr. Karl Dieterich</span>, in <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Länder und
-Völker der Türkei</cite> <span lang="de" xml:lang="de">(Schriften des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees, herausgegeben
-von Dr. jur. et phil. Hugo Grothe, Leipzig,</span> 1915).</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">11</span></a> A political treatment of the “Greek Question” was presented in a
-pamphlet of the Vorderasienkomitee, under the title, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Die asiatische Türkei
-und die deutschen Interessen</cite>, Leipzig, 1913, S. 23–26.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">12</span></a> The successors of Alexander the Great.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">13</span></a> So Michael Psellus (11th-12th century) of Nicomedia, Michael Attaliates
-(11th century) from Attalia in Pamphylia, Nicetas Acominatos (12th-13th
-century) from Phrygia, Georgius Pachymeres (13th-14th century) of Nicæa;
-Nicephoros Gregoras (14th century) from Pontus. The two latter are, also,
-our chief source of information about the invasion of Asia Minor by
-the Turks. Cf. K. Krumbacher, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Geschichte der byzantinischen Litteratur</cite>, 2,
-München, 1897, §§ 126 and 128.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">14</span></a> Cf. J. Strzygowski, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Kleinasien, ein Neuland der Kunstgeschichte</cite>, Leipzig,
-1903.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">15</span></a> K. Krumbacher, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Gesch. der byzantin. Litteratur</cite>, 2, § 358.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">16</span></a> Cf. Von der Goltz, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Anatol. Ausflüge</cite>, Berlin (1896), S. 70 ff.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">17</span></a> As to the type of the Anatolian Turks, see L. Heermann, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Rückerinnerungen
-aus dem Orient</cite> (Aschaffenburg, 1886, S. 13, 126); A. Philippson,
-<cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Das Mittelmeergebiet</cite>, 2, (Leipzig, 1906, S. 197); H. Gelzer, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Geistliches und
-Weltliches aus dem griechisch-türkischen Orient</cite> (Leipzig, 1900, S. 185);
-R. Fitzner, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Anatolien</cite> (Leipzig, 1902, S. 19).</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">18</span></a> On these old Church Acts is based the instructive investigation of A.
-Waechter, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Der Verfall des Griechenthums in Kleinasien im 14. Jhd.</cite>, Leipzig, 1903.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">19</span></a> <span class="smcap">Translator’s note</span>: There are at present twenty-two Metropolitans in
-Asia Minor, or better, including that of Tarsus and Adana, which is under
-the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Patriarch of Antioch, twenty-three.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">20</span></a> On the question of the racial characteristics of the Greeks of Asia
-Minor, cf. A. von Luschan, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Verhandlungen d. Gesellsch. f. Erdkde. zu Berlin</cite>,
-15 (1888), S. 47–60; <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Archiv f. Anthropol.</cite>, 19 (1889–90), S. 31–53; <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">L’Anthropologie</cite>,
-I., p. 679 ff., II., p. 25 f.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">21</span></a> Specimens of the Pontic and Cappadocian dialects of today are to be
-found in A. Thumb’s <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Handbuch der neugriechischen Volkssprache</cite>, 2 (Strassburg,
-1910), S. 294–298. Grothe, in his treatise, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Meine Vorderasienexpedition
-1906 u. 1907</cite>, Bd. II., S. 175, calls attention to the dialect of the Greeks of
-Farash in the southern Antitaurus.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">22</span></a> Exact statistics as to the number of Greeks in Cappadocia are given
-by R. M. Dawkins, in the <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Journal of Hellenic Studies</cite>, 30 (1910), pp. 109–132,
-267–291.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">23</span></a> For more exact information, see H. Kiepert, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Die griechische Sprache im
-pontischen Küstengebirge, Zeitschr. d. Gesellsch. f. Erdkde. in Berlin</cite>, 25
-(1890), S. 317 ff.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">24</span></a> Only the two largest rivers of western Asia Minor, the Mæander and
-the Sangarios have, in a characteristic manner, kept their old names in the
-form of Menderes and Sakkaria.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">25</span></a> These texts, so interesting for the history of trade, are reproduced by
-D. Georgiades in <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Turquie actuelle</cite>, Paris, 1892, pp. 197 ff., 218 ff., 224 ff.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">26</span></a> The statistical data are based on Cuinet, <cite lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Turquie d’Asie</cite> (Paris,
-1890–95), II. and III., completed from Baedeker, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Constantinopel und
-Kleinasien</cite>, 2 (1914).</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">27</span></a> In a similar way, in more recent times, the German excavations of
-Priene and Miletus have benefited the neighboring Greek settlements. Cf.
-H. Gelzer, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Geistliches und Weltliches</cite>, S. 231.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">28</span></a> Also called Kuru-Chesme, <i>i.e.</i>, “dry fountain.” The place seems to have
-a Greek name, Ξεροκρένε as its prototype, though no place of this name is
-provable in Byzantine times.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">29</span></a> Details about the history of this school are to be found in K. Krumbacher,
-<cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Populäre Aufsätze</cite> (Leipzig, 1909), S. 251 ff.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">30</span></a> These statistics about the schools are derived from Cuinet, as above cited.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">31</span></a> As to the decrease of the Turkish population of Asia Minor and its
-causes, see L. Heermann, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Rückerinnerungen aus dem Orient</cite> (Aschaffenburg,
-1886), S. 128 Anm.; R. Fitzner, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Anatolien</cite>, S. 20 f.; on the increase of the
-Greeks: K. Humann, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Verhandlgn. d. Gesellsch. f. Erdkde. zu Berlin</cite>, 7
-(1880), S. 249–252; R. Fischer, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Mittelmeerbilder</cite>, N. F. (Leipzig, 1907), S. 401 f.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">32</span></a> Hugo Grothe, too, in <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Die Asiatische Türkei und die deutschen Interessen</cite>
-(<cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Der neue Orient</cite>, S. 25, 9 Heft), pleads for a closer feeling between the
-Germans and the Asia Minor Greeks. So, too, Blankenburg, Heft 1 of the
-<cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Schriftensammlung des Deutschen Vorderasienkomitees, Die Zukunftsarbeit
-der deutschen Schule in der Türkei</cite>.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">33</span></a> It is to be remembered that the higher professional places in the
-towns of Asia Minor are filled almost exclusively by Greeks. Teachers,
-doctors and engineers are for the most part Greeks and therefore among
-the higher engineering and administrative officials of the Anatolian and
-the Bagdad railways there are many Greeks.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">34</span></a> The “Association d’Orient” in Athens.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">35</span></a> See, for example, E. Naumann, <cite lang="de" xml:lang="de">Vom Goldnen Horn zu den Quellen
-des Euphrat</cite> (1893), S. 208.</p></div>
-
-<div class="footnote">
-
-<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">36</span></a> For complete details and examples illustrating these relations, see D. E.
-Oeconomides’ above cited work, pp. vii and viii.</p></div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Hellenism in Asia Minor, by Karl Dieterich
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HELLENISM IN ASIA MINOR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55728-h.htm or 55728-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/7/2/55728/
-
-Produced by Turgut Dincer and Online Distributed Proofreading Team
-at http://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made
-available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/55728-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55728-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ac83857..0000000
--- a/old/55728-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063.jpg b/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b08d874..0000000
--- a/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063zoom.jpg b/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063zoom.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2f7b793..0000000
--- a/old/55728-h/images/i_fp063zoom.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ